february 02, 1935, vol, 01, n0 05

20
iiCiiii 11 I m m i v i W h h ^ h m b » mini— m\\ OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY. 20 Pages. No. 5. SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd, 1935. 10 Cents. F i f t e e n l i t t l e m a r t y r s o f R u s s i a "We Wanted to Defend Our Beloved Jesus" In a small Russian town called Ekaterina, fifteen little boys had been preparing for their First Com- munion. Ekaterina was full of the foes of the Catholic Church, and the little boys had to be very care- ful and cautious during the days of their preparation to receive into their little hearts their Lord and God, Jesus our beloved Redeemer, for a tiny little word imprudently uttered would have soon caused a conflagaration. The great day ar- rived at last and the little boys had the great happiness of receiving Jesus for the first time into their hearts purified by the Sacrament of Confession. From that day on- ward these fifteen little boys would regularly meet in the Church every evening, in order to make a visit to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament as an act of reparation to Our Lord for the abandonment to which He was left by the impious people of the town. One day, after about a month had passed since the children had made their First Communion, some soldiers appeared in the town, ar- rested the dear old priest and car- ried him away, giving him no time to save the Blessed Sacrament! When that evening our little visi- tors came to the church, they found it closed. Looking through the keyhole they saw that the lamp was still burning in the sanctuary, and they knew that Jesus was still in the tabernacle. Then standing on the steps of the church door they faith- fully made their usual visit of adoration and reparation to our fucharistic Lord. The next even- ing, the wick in the lamp had burnt out, but the children knew that Jesus was still there and they made their visit as usual. A group of boys and girls, chil- dren who had no religion and were probably brought up by their parents like so many pet animals, decided to organise a dance in the sacred precincts of the Church. The fifteen little boys—the faith- ful bodyguards of Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament—were horrified at this, and decided to defend their Lord and God even at the sacrifice of their lives. They went to the Church and sought out a window they could easily reach. They next began to try to get inside the church. One boy stood by the wall, another got on top of him and then the third who jumped inside the Church, and in this manner all fifteen succeeded in getting in the church. For a long time those an- gelic little lads felt happy for being so very near Jesus, their Saviour. But now they heard the sound of many voices. The people of the town, the impious crowd were gathering outside the Church. Within a few minutes the big door was broken open, and that wretch- ed band of people entered the church, singing and laughing and blaspheming! They carried tor- ches, and as they began to light the candles on the altar, they discover- ed the fifteen pious lads on their knees with folded hands, grouped together in front of the Tabernacle. The ruffians ordered the little boys to leave the church. But the faith- ful bodyguard of the Blessed Sacra- ment would not move an inch. Then the renegades fell on those fifteen angelic children, like wild beasts, ill-treating them and try- ing their utmost to get them out of (Contd. on page 20). SOLE AGENTS: S1ME D A R B Y 8c CO., LTD. SINGAPORE & BRANCHES Brief Summary of what is Essential as to Faith by Rev. Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., in his "Manual of Theology for the Laity". Catholics believe all that God has revealed as handed down by Divine tradition and Sacred Scripture. Their belief may be summed up in five points, as follows: 1. About God Catholics believe, (1) That there is one God. infi- nitely perfect, who exists of Him- self from all eternity; (2) That in God there are three Persons, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, equal in all perfections; (3) That the Son proceeds from the Father, and the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Son. 2. About Creation Catholics be- lieve, (1) That God created all things in time, for His glory and the welfare of His creatures; (2) That angels and men were created in original justice, endowed with intelligence and free will and sub- jected to a trial; (3) That the supernatural joys of heaven were to be the reward of fidelity; (4) That some angels rebelled against God and were cast into hell; the others were faithful and went to heaven; (4) That God gave man an angel guardian; (6) That man sinned and was promised a Re- deemer; (7) That human nature was weakened, but not essentially changed by original sin; (8) That God creates every human soul; (9) That the guilt of original sin is transmitted to the children of Adam. 3. About Redemption Catholics believe, (1) That God the Son assumed human nature from the Virigin Mary, uniting the human and the Devine nature in one Divine Person; (2) That He has a human and a Divine will; (3) That He died for the Redemption of all mankind; (4) That His merits are infinite: (5) That He rose from the dead and ascended into heaven; (6) That the Blessed Virgin Mary gave the God-Man, Jesus Christ, His body, and is therefore truly the Mother of God; (7) That on this account Mary was preserved even from original sin; (8) That in consequence her body did not taste corruption, but was reunited after her death to her soul and both were taken to heaven. 4. About Sanctification Catholics believe, (1) That in Christ's merits is salvation for all of good will; (2) That Christ established the one holy Catholic, Apostolic Church to teach, guide and govern the faithful; (3) That He made St. Peter the head of that Church; (4) That the Pope is the lawful successor of St. Peter (5) That Christ gave His Church the infalr lible guidance of the Holy Ghost: (6) That she is the guardian of God's revealed truth, as contained in Devine tradition and Sacred Scripture; (7) That the Holy Ghost keeps the Pope, His viear on earth, from error when he teaches a doctrine of faith or morals to be held by all the faith- ful; (8) That public revelation was completed with the Apostles; (9) That faith alone will not save man, but that good morals or good w r orks are necessary; (10) That God gives sufficient grace for salvation to all mankind; (11) That prayer is the universal means of obtaining God's help; (12) That Christ instituted seven sacraments; (13) That every sin can be forgiven; (14) That charity unites God's friends on earth with those in heaven and in purgatory; (15) That veneration of angels and saints is pleasing to God; (16) That it is a holy thought to pray for the souls in purgatory. 5. About the Last Things Catholics believe, (1) That man's probation ends with death: (2) That the particular judgment fol- lows death; (3) That the good go to heaven and the wicked to hell; (4) That those who have temporal punishment to atone for go to purgatory; (5) That this world will come to an end when God wills; (6) That then the dead will rise again; (7) That then Jesus Christ will come to judge the liv- ing and the dead; (8) That the good will enter into life eternal, but the reprobate will go into the everlasting fire of hell.

Upload: catholicnews

Post on 06-Mar-2016

246 views

Category:

Documents


6 download

DESCRIPTION

Fifteen little martyrs of Russia. Brief Summary of what is Essential as to Faith.

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

THE RIGHT OF CATHOLICS TO HAVE SCHOOLS l i t e reply of the Catholic teachers to the statement of the

Parliamentary Secretary to the Board of Education that Catholics and other voluntary bodies have no right to have schools, was given at the annual conference of the Catholic Teachers' Federation, which was held in Birmingham on Thursday January 3.

It was pointed out that though \he right was not conferred by Statute, it was confirmed by Statute, the Education Acts laying down the conditions of its exercise.

Most Rev. Dr. Williams, Archbishop of Birmingham, opening the conference, recalled the solution of the education problem suggested by Cardinal Bourne in 1926, and pointed out that that suggestion deserved fur the* consideration.

CARDINAL BOURNE'S SOLUTION OF THE EDUCATION DIFFICULTY.

From the Education Correspondent of the Catholic Times.*9

Birmingham. i Following the Conference Mass in St. Chad's Cathedral on Thursday morning, the Conference opened in St. Paul's H i g h School. The De Profundis was recited for the repose of the soul of Cardinal Bourne by the Archbishop of Birmingham, who had held a reception of delegates in the Midland Hotel on the previous evening.

T h e 'Archbishop, who was supported by many clergy and by the Lord Mayor, the chairman, members and officials of the Birmingham Education Committee, recalled the suggestion for the solution of the education difficulty which had been made by Cardinal Bourne.

In 1926, he said, the Cardinal pleaded for a reconsideration of the whole posi­tion advocating, a return to national tradition, which offered ehoiee of sehool, a privilege now enjoyed only by those who could pay for it, since - modern legislation on elementary edu­

cation had practically deprived the f poorer class of liberty of choice of

school. Hence, poor parents had ceased to take a personal interest in their children's education. The Cardinal had pleaded for a settle­

ment which would give to every parent some choice in the children's education-Beginning with the child, and not with the State, he would give to the children of parents who could not afford to pay a scholarship tenable at any recognised elementary school; the value of such scholarship would he based upon the local cost of education per head and the parent would be free to claim the use of this scholarship at any recognised school of his own choice in a defined area.

Such a scheme showed clear thinking and a grasp of principles. The parent ought to be consulted, ought to be able to insist on definite religious teaching for his children. Thus, a new interest and a new sense of responsibility would be built upon the parent. This solution deserved further consideration.

* T H E FOUNDATION OF CULTURE. His Grace, continuing, said Catholics

were the defenders of Christianity, which was the foundation of our culture, our education, our civilisation and there was nothing dull or unromantic about ortho dox Christianity.

Catholic teachers would keep firmly to the principle that the basis of all education a n d v culture was to be the Christian religion. This would give them a standard of judgment. Truth did not change, but teaching methods did. We should not fear new teaching methods.

'The catechism is, a t present, the basis of our religious teaching but it was not always so ; nor am I sure that it is a lways the best method of ap­proaching the mind of a child." But more important than the open

mind was the open heart. We could never teach people anything unless we were in the right relationship with them, and the only right relationship for tea­chers wras friendliness. Elementary school children were compelled to attend school, their parents had little or no choice of school. It was easy to see how religious teaching might fail if this right relationship were lacking.

TEACHERS A N D RE-ORGANISATION.

His Grace next urged teachers not to let prejudices stand in the way of the proper appr^ag^ln of the advantages of reorganised schools. "Remember," he said,

"Religion is to be the basis of all our education. A senior school without religion ess educationally. We want reorganised senior schools with religion." Referring to the teaching of biology,

the Archbishop said Catholics did not want it unnaturally divorced from reli­gion nor associated with any falsehood about religion.

Mere knowledge alone never saved anyone from yielding to evil tempta­tion. In fact, it often increased the strength of temptat ion. . . With know­ledge must go example, the formation of character, the modelling of one's self and the children on the example of Christ Himself. Children could not understand any but

the simplest doctrinal teaching; their problems were problems of conduct, what they were to do, how they were to be­have. Ideals had to be put before them and to be supported by the example of those who taught.

"Keep to the principle that the basis of all our education and culture is to be the Christian religion, and we shall educate children who will be deter­

mined to do the will of God, who will grow up to be men and women loving God and loving their fellow creatures for God's sake." After the outgoing President, Mr. P. J.

Doran, had thanked the Lord Mayor and the Archbishop, Mr. J. Craig (Salford), the new President, delivered his Presi­dential address.

GOD'S OWN GARDENERS. Mr. Craig, having surveyed the present

education position and pointed out the danger to Catholic schools if the leaving age was raised, said no Government dare openly dispute the right of parents to decide the kind of religious instruction they desire for their children.

The Catholic schools were the nur­series of the Catholic Faith and the teachers were God's own gardeners. The teachers must spend their lives sowing the ideals which would govern the future conduct of their lives. Catholic teachers would never agree to allow their pupils to come under non-Catholic influences at their most plastic period.

FURTHER FINANCIAL AID. The first resolution "That this Con­

ference urges further financial aid to non-provided schools" was moved by Mr. W. O'Dea, M.B.E. (Salford) who said that, if Catholics received an additional grant of 60 per cent, of the present costs, the difference between the costs of 1902 and the present would not be covered.

He urged that extra grants should come from the State for the purpose of equalising the position of schools and that the question of the appointment of teachers need not be raised.

Mr. W. J. Timms (Manchester), seconding, said that further financial aid must come from the Central Authority, but the Local Education Authorities could help by being sympathetically disposed towards Catholics.

The resolution was carried unani­mously.

THE RAMSBOTHAM MEMORANDUM.

The next resolution was, "This Con­ference is of opinion that, as by Statute, Catholics have the right to provide schools for all Catholic children of school age in the area to be covered by a pro posed new school, it is a gross injustice that the Board of Education should limit such new schools to juniors only; and that any school which is to be recondi­tioned should retain its type and status unless the Managers desire a change."

Proposing, Mr. T. Meehan (Birmin­gham) claimed that

Catholics had always exercised the right to build new schools

and, where they had the means, they had recently built new central and re­organised schools. However the prob­lem of providing new and separate schools for juniors and seniors, particu­larly in the new housing areas is costly and wasteful to a poor community which received no aid towards building from the State or the Local Education Author­ities. The problem was not one of finance only.

He questioned the need for Local Authorities to build schools which would accommodate all the school children of a district irrespective of the wishes of the parents who might desire to s fend their children to Voluntary schools.

Was this policy designed merely- to render proposed new Catholic schools unnecessary? Seconding, Mr. T. Quirk (Liverpool)

referred to Mr. Ramsbotham's recently published Memorandum, and maintained that

of the three considerations which determined the necessity or otherwise of new schools, namely, the interests of secular instruction, the economy of the rates and the wishes of the parents, the last was not only of greater weight than each of the others, but of both the others combined. In support of this generally accepted

view he quoted Lord Eustace Percy, a former President of the Board of Edu­cation.

OUR RIGHT TO HAVE SCHOOLS. Catholics and other bodies represent­

ing parents, had an anterior, moral right to have their own schools; this right they had always exercised and, although the right was not conferred by Statute, still it was confirmed by Statute by t h e very fact that the Education Acts laid down conditions for its exercise. Thus, Sec­tion 18 of Education Act 1921 (repeating Section 8 (1) of 1902) stated that:

"Where the Local Education Author­ity or any other persons propose to provide a new public elementary school, they shall g ive public notice of their intention to do so, and the managers of any existing school, or the Local Education Authority or any ten ratepayers, m a y , . . . .within three months after the notice, appeal to the Board of Education, on the ground that the proposed new school is not required, or that a school pro­vided by the Local Education Author­ity or not so provided, as the case mar be, is better suited to meet the wants of the district and any school pro­vided in contravention of the decision of the Board of Education on such appeal shall be treated as unneces­sary." Schools worn out through long years

of service in the nation's cause, and hence black-listed, should be reconditioned ar the cost of the State. Reconditioning was a costly business and when Catholics once again took up the nation's burden and attempted to recondition schools, that was not the time for the Board, nor had the Board the power, to insist on reorganisation. Yet, the speaker believ­ed that the Board of Education was sym­pathetic towards Catholic schools, but the Board wanted Hadow schools.

The first step towards Catholic accep­tance of Hadow principles (since they had at present to pay for the buildings) was the provision of all-age school? where asked for.

Messrs. F. McCabe (Middlesbrough) and F. McDonnell (Liverpool) moved the insertion of the words "a gross injustice" and, the resolution as amended was car­ried unanimously.

r/aa. Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

i i C i i i i 11 I m m i v i W h h ^ h m b » m i n i — m\\

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages. No. 5. SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd, 1935. 10 Cents.

F i f t e e n l i t t l e m a r t y r s

o f R u s s i a

"We Wanted to Defend Our Beloved Jesus"

In a small Russian town called Ekaterina, fifteen little boys had been preparing for their Firs t Com­munion. Ekater ina was full of the foes of the Catholic Church, and the little boys had to be very care­ful and cautious during the days of their preparation to receive into their little hear ts their Lord and God, Jesus our beloved Redeemer, for a tiny little word imprudently uttered would have soon caused a conflagaration. The great day ar­rived at last and the little boys had the great happiness of receiving Jesus for t he first t ime into their hearts purified by the Sacrament of Confession. F rom tha t day on­ward these fifteen little boys would regularly meet in the Church every evening, in order to make a visit to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament as an act of reparation to Our Lord for the abandonment to which He was left by the impious people of the town.

One day, after about a month had passed since t h e children had made their Firs t Communion, some soldiers appeared in the town, ar­rested the dear old priest and car­ried him away, giving him no time to save the Blessed Sacrament! When that evening our little visi­tors came to the church, they found it closed.

Looking through the keyhole they saw that the lamp was still burning in the sanctuary, and they knew that Jesus was still in the tabernacle. Then standing on the steps of the church door they faith­fully made their usual visit of adoration and reparation to our fucharistic Lord. The next even­ing, the wick in the lamp had burnt out, but the children knew tha t

Jesus was still there and they made their visit as usual.

A group of boys and girls, chil­dren who had no religion and were probably brought up by their parents like so many pet animals, decided to organise a dance in the sacred precincts of the Church. The fifteen little boys—the faith­ful bodyguards of Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament—were horrified a t this, and decided to defend their Lord and God even at the sacrifice of their lives. They went to the Church and sought out a window they could easily reach. They next began to try to get inside the church. One boy stood by the wall, another got on top of him and then the third who jumped inside the Church, and in this manner all fifteen succeeded in getting in the church. For a long time those an­gelic little lads felt happy for being so very near Jesus, their Saviour. But now they heard the sound of many voices. The people of the town, the impious crowd were gathering outside the Church. Within a few minutes the big door was broken open, and that wretch­ed band of people entered the church, singing and laughing and blaspheming! They carried tor­ches, and as they began to light the candles on the altar, they discover­ed the fifteen pious lads on their knees with folded hands, grouped together in front of the Tabernacle. The ruffians ordered the little boys to leave the church. But the faith­ful bodyguard of the Blessed Sacra­ment would not move an inch. Then the renegades fell on those fifteen angelic children, like wild beasts, ill-treating them and t ry­ing their utmost to get them out of

(Contd. on page 20).

SOLE AGENTS:

S1ME D A R B Y 8c CO., LTD. SINGAPORE & B R A N C H E S

Brief Summary of what is Essential as to Faith

by

Rev. Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., in his "Manual of Theology for the Laity".

Catholics believe all that God has revealed as handed down by Divine tradition and Sacred Scripture. Their belief may be summed up in five points, as follows:

1. About God Catholics believe, (1) That there is one God. infi­nitely perfect, who exists of Him­self from all e terni ty; (2) That in God there are three Persons, Father , Son, and Holy Ghost, equal in all perfections; (3) That the Son proceeds from the Father, and the Holy Ghost from the Fa ther and the Son.

2. About Creation Catholics be­lieve, (1) That God created all things in time, for His glory and the welfare of His creatures; (2) That angels and men were created in original justice, endowed with intelligence and free will and sub­jected to a t r ia l ; (3) That the supernatural joys of heaven were to be the reward of fidelity; (4) That some angels rebelled against God and were cast into hell; the others were faithful and went to heaven; (4) That God gave man an angel guardian; (6) That man sinned and was promised a Re­deemer; (7) That human nature was weakened, but not essentially changed by original sin; (8) That God creates every human soul; (9) That the guilt of original sin is transmitted to the children of Adam.

3. About Redemption Catholics believe, (1) That God the Son assumed human nature from the Virigin Mary, uniting the human and the Devine nature in one Divine Person; (2) That He has a human and a Divine will; (3) That He died for the Redemption of all mankind; (4) That His merits are infinite: (5) That He rose from the dead and ascended into heaven; (6) That the Blessed Virgin Mary gave the God-Man, Jesus Christ, His body, and is therefore truly the Mother of God; (7) That on this account Mary was preserved even from original sin; (8) That in consequence her body did not taste corruption, but was reunited after her death to her soul and both were taken to heaven.

4. About Sanctification Catholics believe, (1) That in Christ 's merits is salvation for all of good will; (2) That Christ established the one holy Catholic, Apostolic Church to teach, guide and govern the faithful; (3) That He made St. Peter the head of tha t Church; (4) That the Pope is the lawful successor of St. Peter (5) That Christ gave His Church the infalr lible guidance of the Holy Ghost: (6) That she is the guardian of God's revealed t ruth, as contained in Devine tradition and Sacred Scripture; (7) That the Holy Ghost keeps the Pope, His viear on earth, from error when he teaches a doctrine of faith or morals to be held by all the faith­ful; (8) That public revelation was completed with the Apostles; (9) That faith alone will not save man, but tha t good morals or good wrorks are necessary; (10) That God gives sufficient grace for salvation to all mankind; (11) That prayer is the universal means of obtaining God's help; (12) That Christ instituted seven sacraments; (13) That every sin can be forgiven; (14) That charity unites God's friends on ear th with those in heaven and in purga tory ; (15) That veneration of angels and saints is pleasing to God; (16) That it is a holy thought to pray for the souls in purgatory.

5. About the Last Things Catholics believe, (1) That man's probation ends with dea th : (2) That the particular judgment fol­lows death; (3) That the good go to heaven and the wicked to hell; (4) That those who have temporal punishment to atone for go to purgatory; (5) That this world will come to an end when God wills; (6) That then the dead will rise again; (7) That then Jesus Christ will come to judge the liv­ing and the dead; (8) Tha t the good will enter into life eternal, but the reprobate will go into the everlasting fire of hell.

Page 2: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

A Pilgrimage to the Lourdes of the Philippines Recounted

By Rev. Lawrence Bunzei, S.V.D.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935

MISSION NEWS

One of the first t r ips which the young missionary should make when he arr ives in t he Philippines is t h e pilgrimage to the church of t he Virgin of Antipolo. Since such was the opinion of our Very Reve­rend Superior, F a t h e r P . Guistoo said I were escorted by Fa the r Beck t o the national shrine a few days af ter our landing in the Islands. We welcomed the opportunity to visi t the famous spot and to give formal thanks to "Our Lady of Peace and Good Voyage" for our safe arrival. A t the same t ime we wished to ask her for a successful minis t ry in our new field of labour.

One fine morning we stepped into t h e Ford and were driven in the direction of a "blue ridge," range of mountains by our Filipino boy. "Antipolo," said Fa the r Beck, "is r igh t out in those mountains ahead of u s ! " They were a picturesque group of peaks covered for the most par t with green vegetation of l ight and dark shades. The clouds hovered over them planting a sweet morning kiss upon thei r crests. Wha t an inviting set t ing for a sacred place, I thought , a s we sped on. And when once we began to Wind around those peaks and could view the locality from closer range I could not help admit t ing t ha t th is was of a t r u t h nature ' s shrine of prayer.

Crouds in May. There were not very many people

living in Antipolo a t t h a t t ime, since pilgrims are not so numerous during the au tumn months. They usually come in t h e spring time, especially in May, and then s tay for a month or more. Then the town is overcrowded with people from all par t s of the Islands who have travelled day and night to get t o thei r destination. Since Manila i s only about Ihirty-five miles dis­tan t , a ^ood portion of i ts inhabi­tan t s change the i r residence to t h e city of Our Lady when the solemn ceremonies take place during t h e month of May ; also world touris ts who sojourn in the capital make it a point not to miss a visit to the shrine during the busy t ime.

.. Upon our arrival in the parish church we entered the rectory to meet F a t h e r Jose, the native pas­tor. He gave us a warm welcome and t reated us to a cooling beve­rage. Then he guided us to t he church of good old Spanish t imes and showed us the silver-plated al­t a r above which stood the Virgin of Antipolo. I t was an impressive sight, particularly Filipino, and we all knelt down to pray. After t ha t he "took us behind the al tar to view the beautiful s ta tue a t close range. There was a pre t ty crown on the head of t he Virgin and a halo stood behind it. Out from under it hung dark brown hai r in plaits covering the shoulders and back. The face q^.tjie, Blessed Lady is Malay. And her (Jress was long and of elaborate workmanship. We were surprised when F a t h e r Jose told us tha t the crbwn was only an imitation of the tiiie one which was kept in a safe, because of its rare gems.

Brought From Mexico. Our guide then explained some

of t he main historical facts about this wonderful s tatue. He told us Don Juan Nino de Tabora on the how it was brought from Mexico three centuries ago by a certain frail galley "Almirante!" The boat made the t r ip safely in less than three mon ths ; storms and typhoon which commonly menace Pacific sailors, were absent on this voyage. Moreover, some powder which was scorched by flames refused to ex­plode, thereby saving the lives of the sailors, who attr ibuted the phenomenon to Our Lady of Peace and Good Voyage. Since tha t first venture she has been the protec-toress of numberless seamen.

The image was brought to t he region of Antipolo for the new church of Santa Cruz. Tradition s tates t ha t the statute, in protest, always went to an "Antipolo t ree"

i found to-day in the front of Fa the r Jose's rectory. It , therefore, was not placed in t he Santa Cruz church, but was put above the al tar of the parish church of Antipolo.

About 1639 the Chinese of the neighbourhood rebelled and dis­honoured the statue. They pierced it wi th their lances and threw it into the fire. But the image with­stood the flames although made of wood. I t was then rescued and placed in the window of a home overlooking Antipolo. When the Chinese at tempted to attack the house they retreated becouse they saw, according to their own con­fession, a host of Spanish soldiers.

Other Wonders. Another extraordinary occurence

took place in 1646 when the Dutch raded the city of Cavite on Manila Bay. The defenders in their des­pair of saving the city from sack and ruin had recourse to the protec­tion of the Virgin of Peace. In a few hours t h e twelve Dutch ships were driven off, although days of fighting had not accomplished this before.

Many other wonders are told about the intercession of the Virgin of Antipolo but few miracles have been scientifically investigated. Some, however, were recorded when the Jesuits were in charge of the shrine. One of the physical wonders well authenticated is the saving of Bernado Jacinto who, when mortally wounded by seven stabs, jumped from a boat into Laguna Bay, promising the Virgin t h a t he would serve her a year, if saved. He reached the shore in safety after a two hundred-yard swim and presented himself to the priest to whom he explained his promise.

Greater, however, to the eyes of fai th are the many conversions of hardened sinners and lapsed Catho­lics which took place at Antipolo ever since the shrine has been erec­ted. These are the miracles of grace which mean more to us than cures of the body.

(Cont. at foot of col. 3.)

• Lano (Wallis Islands, Pacific).—There are new 12 native priests in the Vicariate of Central Oceania, three young men having been ordained October 9 by Bishop Darnand, Vicar Apostolic of the neighbouring territory of Samoa. More than 6,000 miles of sea travel separated the seminarists from their own superior, Bishop Blanc, so at his request Bishop Darnand, on his way to the Tokelau Islands, made a side-trip of 500 miles to confer Holy Orders on the three Oceanians. (Fides)

Capetown (South Africa).—Forty-one missionaries reached South Africa November 10 when the S.S. Ubena ar­rived with another contingent of priests, brothers and sisters. Several congrega­tions were represented in the group. (Fides)

Antsirabe (Madagascar).—Bush fires in central Madagascar this year have destroyed three churches, a school and a catechist's house, all belonging to the mission of the LaSalette Fathers of Antsirabe. This mission, with a Catholic population of 80,000, has 440 churches and chapels and 435 schools. (Fides)

Capetown (South Africa).—Catholic Press Sunday was observed throughout South Africa November 25 as part of the drive to secure support for the existing Catholic publications in the country. A letter signed by all the Vicars and Pre­fects Apostolic was read in the churches and placed before the people their duty of subscribing to and reading Catholic papers.

"No Catholic, who has been blessed by God with the gift of the true faith, can remain inactive in the mere posses­sion of this bounteous gift of God. True faith is ever allied to charity, a virtue which of its very nature seeks to extend its influence. This fact is so obviously true that no really intelligent man will question the logical deduction that the Catholic who is indifferent to the Propa­gation of the Faith shows lack of ap­preciation of the gift received from God, and, consequently, is in danger of losing this precious heritage.

"The same apostolic spirit has ever animated the souls of all the great Apostles and Missionaries of the Church —Patrick, Augustine, Denis and Boni­face, Xavier and Claver, Marquette and

. Matteo Ricci—down to our own day.

"What would Europe and America be today had these brave men remained at home, keeping the faith all to themselves, and praying and serving God at their own altars? Would the young and vigorous Church in Australia and New Zealand be what it is today had the noble Irish pioneers remained at home in Ireland, blessing the memory of St. Patrick who brought them the faith, which they might have lost had they not become wanderers for Christ in their efforts to spread the fa i th?" (Fides)

Having performed our pilgri­mage of grat i tude and petition we drove to the other side of the mountain to view the Bay of Laguna mentioned above. We then turned homeward, better chil­dren of Mary than before, and well convinced tha t Our Blessed Lady chose a beautiful spot for her shrine. May she continue to have many devotees, and may every mis­sionary coming to the Philippines have the same opportunity we had.

THE NEW DEPT.

Of AURELIA'S

N E W and economical

Young Ladies who must economize and yet maintain traditionally high standards of

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept. a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely fashioned hats of fine quality

may be had from

$ i 00 UP

new « t

On Wtt&s from Albion

MELBOURNE EUCHARASTIC CONGRESS.

Why It Was Held. As many non-Catholic readers,

and, perhaps, some Catholic ones, do not know7 why the Eucharastic Congress was held at Melbourne, | or for t h a t mat te r anywhere else, J it had bet ter be explained why it j wras. I t is a Catholic custom to J honour not only the Feasts of the Church, but also great secular events by receiving Holy Commu­nion with what is called an " in ten t ion" appropriate to the occasion, i.e., when Catholics want to do their utmost for the success L of any good cause they proceed I eucharisticaily. Therefore it was^ fitting t ha t Melbourne's rejoicings I over the hundredth anniversary of ;

hei' modest beginning should be [ eucharisticaily kept by the Catholic 1 population of tha t great city. At I Congresses such as that which was j

Southwards Requiem The Cardinal.

For

Undoubtedly the most imposing ecclesiastical function in Great Britain during the past week has been the solemn Pontifical Requiem

| Mass for Cardinal Bourne celebrat-1 ed in St. George's Cathedral,

Southwark. Although naturally V on a smaller scale than the great I requiem at Westminster Cathedral

I on the funeral day, and shorn of | the representative elements suppli­

ed by the presence of the Hierarchy and the diplomatic corps, the

I Southwark function was notable J and impressive. Moreover, it took \ the mind back to the days when I Francis Bourne officiated in tha t I Cathedral as Bishop of Southwark, I before he went to Westminster and

long before he becaine a Prince of I the Church.

Pugin's gothic sanctuary made a magnificent set t ing for the cere­monies at St. George's and at times the spectacle recalled some mediaeval picture of religious pagentry from the Brush of an Old Master. As a t Westminster, so at Southwark, hundreds of surpliced clergy were present, with many canons and prelates of higher rank, to pay homage to the memory of the late Cardinal. The Southwark diocese contains a great many reli­gious houses, both of men and women, and th i s s t rength was re­flected in the large attendance of monks, friars, Canons Regular, priests, brotherhood, and members of religious communities of women. A draped catafalque had been erected, at which the absolution was given by Dr. Amigo, the Cardi­nal's immediate successor in the bishopric. Many Catholic societies in the diocese had their representa­tives-present, and t h e Cathedral was crowded to the doors with a great congregation of men and women in every walk of life.

Was The King Represented? The question at the head of this

paragraph relates, not to the re­quiem at Southwark, but to t ha t celebrated for the late Cardinal Archbishop in his own Cathedral at Westminster. At more than one great function in t h a t building in the past, a special place, and a reception wfith the ceremoy, has marked the presence of a represen­t e d in the Victorian capital, m a r i i e a i n e p r e s e n c e ui o. * < c s « « ~ ~ -

theological and even sociological ; tative of His Majesty the King; papers are read at the sectional meetings; but the most memorable feature is always the congressus or coming-together of the faithful for individual receptions of Holy Communion and for a joint act of public homage to the Blessed Sac rai

but judging from headlines and comments in the Catholic press as well as in some of the secular papers, it seems to be a mat te r for doubt whether any representative of royalty attended the requiem. Some of the newspapers boldly an­nounced in advance t h a t " i t is

^ ^ " ^ ~ ~~ »—~ * " u u i i L c u 111 a u v a l i c c t u a t « *"

>.ment, usually regarded by Pro-1 expected t ha t the King will be re tes tants as the Host. No less than 60,000 Catholics marched in t h e ! Melbourne Eucharistic procession ( out of the total population of not^ much more than 6,000,000 of the vast island-continent of Australia. Such a congressus is wonderful, and is a splendid manifestation of faith and patriotism.

We owe this succinct explanation to The Tablet of Dec. 15, 1934

presented"; and after the event it was stated in some quarters tha t such had been the case—indeed, one enterprising camera took a picture of Lord Granard arriving at the Cathedral, and this appeared with the information t ha t his lord­ship was there as the King's representative. On the other hand, the Universe, get t ing into touch with authorities a t Sandring-ham, was definitely told t h a t " i t was not cus tomary" for His

Majesty's representative to attend on such occasions; whilst The Tablet has been outspoken in its reference to the absence, from the requiem, of anybody attending on behalf of the Sovereign, noting also tha t with the exception of the Board of Admiralty the Govern­ment took no official steps to honour the late Cardinal.

Meanwhile—as might have been expected—the anti-Catholic ele­ment, the Protestant Underworld, as they have well been called, have given themselves and their bias the benefit of the doubt, have preferred to believe that the King was in fact represented at Westminster, and have started throwing protest a t the Prime Minister against the action of His Majesty, " a s Pro­testant Sovereign of these British Isles, sending a representative to attend Mass in the Roman Catholic Cathedral, London, on the occasion of the death of Cardinal Bourne.*' The shield, it will be seen, thus appears to present two contradi­ctory sides: a Royal representative was present; a Royal representa­tive was not present. The latter is probably the correct situation, Lord Granard having been present a t the requiem only in his private capacity as a Catholic layman. If so, Catholics have cause for their displeasure—not of course against His Majesty personally, who is above and beyond all such contro­versies, but against those on whose advice he acts in these matters .

A Church Fire in London. Early discovery, and prompt

action by the Fire Brigade, are to be thanked for the fact that the Catholics of Willesden, in North-West London are not to-day mourn­ing the destruction of one of their churches. As i t is,_damage has been done, it is reported to the ex­tent of several hundreds of pounds. The outbreak occurred in the Church of Our Lady of Compas­sion, Willesden Green. Draperies, statues, the Crib, and some of the church panelling, suffered severely, but the Brigade arrived in time to prevent the flames from spreading. Among Catholics in England, Wil­lesden Green is widely known as the parish in which are the head­quarters of the Catholic Missionary Society, whence learned priest-lecturers go forth, all over the country, giving courses of Catholic Evidence lectures.

Bourne Street. The Memory of Cardinal Bourne

is to be perpetuated in South London by the re-naming of a thoroughfare as Bourne Street. This decision was made unanim­ously by the Southwark Borough Council, on the motion of a Labour leader. The graceful compliment is one that will be appreciated by Catholics especially, who now see several cases where great Catholic churchmen find honour in this way. At Kilburn, in North-West London, the local authorities, some years ago, called one of the thorough­fares near the Oblate church after

Monsignor de Mazenod, the founder of tha t Congregation; and at Forest Gate, on the Essex side, Franciscan connections have been marked, for some time past, by " St. Antony's Road " in which is the fine church dedicated to that great saint.

Next April a t Lourdes. Preparations are being made

here for a large British partici­pation at Lourdes, next April, for an uninterrupted triduum of Mas­ses at the Grotto for the peace among the nations. Sponsored by tho late Cardinal Bourne, and by the Archbishop of Paris, Cardinal Verdier, this crusade has been warmly approved and blessed by the Sovereign Pontiff.The Bishop of Tarbes and Lourdes, His Ex­cellency Monsignor Geriier, has entered enthusiastically into the plan, and an organizing Committee is already at wTork. As was the case with the Holy Mass Crusade some time ago, in which fifty nations took part, the Society for the Maintenance of the Apostolic See is prominent, in England, in the work of promoting the great Triduum now in prospect.

Walsingham. Bit by bit, Catholic associations

with Walsingham are being ex­tended since the holding of the National Pilgrimage in Agust last. The latest link in the chain was forced by a touching little cere­mony whichrtook p laces - few jdays__ ago—the blessing of a cottage re­cently acquired by a well known Catholic art is t and writer, Mr. Peter Anson. As the pilgrimage last year was to the Slipper Chapel at Houghton-le-Dale, whereas Mr. Anson's house is within the parish of Walsingham, the ceremony is thought to be the first Catholic rite performed in the village itself since the suppression of the famous Priory four hundred years ago.

Mr. Anson has been touring East Anglia, gathering material for his pencil and his pen. He is a con­vert from the former Anglican communtiy at Caldey, a community nowT, for the most part, Catholics and in residence at Prinknash, in Gloucestershire. In spirit and in­tention a pilgrim-artist, he has already visited and pictured many of the Church's hallowed spots in the Holy land and in Italy, France, and other European countries. Some of his Franciscan pictures were shown at the International Franciscan Exhibition at Assisi.

Loss of A Social Worker. There is deep grief among

Catholic social workers in the Mid­lands by the death, a t the early age of forty-nine of Father James Connor, of Coleshill, Warwickshire. In t ha t parish are a number of rescue homes founded many years ago by Monsignor Canon George Hudson, and except for a year's curacy at Dudley, Father Conner had spent his life as a priest in giving devoted service to the foun­der and as secretary of the Catholic Emigration Association. He put in a t least eighteen years' work at Coleshill, varying his labour at the homes by yearly journeys to and from Canada to settle some of the boys and girls in tha t country and to visit those already settled there. In this work he travelled many thousands of miles. Had he lived, Father Connor would doubtless, in due course, have succeeded to the important charge with which he

T H E

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste.. .

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's lfking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating' disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

was already so closely connected. He will be greatly missed.

The Clean Film Campaign. Although at tempts are being

made, in some quarters^ to belittle the Clean Film crusade in which Catholics have taken the lead here in England as elsewhere, the suc­cess of that campaign is already being witnessed. But the " clean u p " is as yet nothing like fully done; so the campaign goes on, and public opinion is gradually being educated. In the Picton Hall fit Liverpool, within the past few days, a st irr ing call has been ut­tered by Fa the r Owen Dudley, Superior of the Catholic Missionary Society. It was cheering to get from this widely-travelled priest first-hand probf of a better s tate of things than was the case some time ago. " I am glad to be able to say," he remarked, " t h a t the films whose trade shows I have seen during the last six months show from the moral standpoint a very marked improvement. One change I have noticed in quite a number is tha t the sanctity of the marriage bond is upheld. Undress­ing scenes have decreased and a healthier type of unsophisticated film is appearing."

Many of those engaged in the film trade are men who realize tha t Catholics are not " o u t " to injure the industry, but simply to purge it, and tha t from every point of view it is a t least as good business for them to screen unobjectionable films as to go in for the other sort. Catholic hostility towards certain films is more than balanced by Catholic publicity for anything good and harmless, and the Catho­lic newspapers are constantly draw­ing attention to, and commending, fillms which are worth seeing. Without exaggeration it may be said that clean films will mean bigger re turns at the box-offices; because, as things have been until lately, Catholics, Anglicans, and Nonconformists have alike refrain­ed, in thousands of cases, from going to " t h e talkies," in fear of what they might have to endure there.

Page 3: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

A Pilgrimage to the Lourdes of the Philippines Recounted

By Rev. Lawrence Bunzei, S.V.D.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935

MISSION NEWS

One of the first t r ips which the young missionary should make when he arr ives in t he Philippines is t h e pilgrimage to the church of t he Virgin of Antipolo. Since such was the opinion of our Very Reve­rend Superior, F a t h e r P . Guistoo said I were escorted by Fa the r Beck t o the national shrine a few days af ter our landing in the Islands. We welcomed the opportunity to visi t the famous spot and to give formal thanks to "Our Lady of Peace and Good Voyage" for our safe arrival. A t the same t ime we wished to ask her for a successful minis t ry in our new field of labour.

One fine morning we stepped into t h e Ford and were driven in the direction of a "blue ridge," range of mountains by our Filipino boy. "Antipolo," said Fa the r Beck, "is r igh t out in those mountains ahead of u s ! " They were a picturesque group of peaks covered for the most par t with green vegetation of l ight and dark shades. The clouds hovered over them planting a sweet morning kiss upon thei r crests. Wha t an inviting set t ing for a sacred place, I thought , a s we sped on. And when once we began to Wind around those peaks and could view the locality from closer range I could not help admit t ing t ha t th is was of a t r u t h nature ' s shrine of prayer.

Crouds in May. There were not very many people

living in Antipolo a t t h a t t ime, since pilgrims are not so numerous during the au tumn months. They usually come in t h e spring time, especially in May, and then s tay for a month or more. Then the town is overcrowded with people from all par t s of the Islands who have travelled day and night to get t o thei r destination. Since Manila i s only about Ihirty-five miles dis­tan t , a ^ood portion of i ts inhabi­tan t s change the i r residence to t h e city of Our Lady when the solemn ceremonies take place during t h e month of May ; also world touris ts who sojourn in the capital make it a point not to miss a visit to the shrine during the busy t ime.

.. Upon our arrival in the parish church we entered the rectory to meet F a t h e r Jose, the native pas­tor. He gave us a warm welcome and t reated us to a cooling beve­rage. Then he guided us to t he church of good old Spanish t imes and showed us the silver-plated al­t a r above which stood the Virgin of Antipolo. I t was an impressive sight, particularly Filipino, and we all knelt down to pray. After t ha t he "took us behind the al tar to view the beautiful s ta tue a t close range. There was a pre t ty crown on the head of t he Virgin and a halo stood behind it. Out from under it hung dark brown hai r in plaits covering the shoulders and back. The face q^.tjie, Blessed Lady is Malay. And her (Jress was long and of elaborate workmanship. We were surprised when F a t h e r Jose told us tha t the crbwn was only an imitation of the tiiie one which was kept in a safe, because of its rare gems.

Brought From Mexico. Our guide then explained some

of t he main historical facts about this wonderful s tatue. He told us Don Juan Nino de Tabora on the how it was brought from Mexico three centuries ago by a certain frail galley "Almirante!" The boat made the t r ip safely in less than three mon ths ; storms and typhoon which commonly menace Pacific sailors, were absent on this voyage. Moreover, some powder which was scorched by flames refused to ex­plode, thereby saving the lives of the sailors, who attr ibuted the phenomenon to Our Lady of Peace and Good Voyage. Since tha t first venture she has been the protec-toress of numberless seamen.

The image was brought to t he region of Antipolo for the new church of Santa Cruz. Tradition s tates t ha t the statute, in protest, always went to an "Antipolo t ree"

i found to-day in the front of Fa the r Jose's rectory. It , therefore, was not placed in t he Santa Cruz church, but was put above the al tar of the parish church of Antipolo.

About 1639 the Chinese of the neighbourhood rebelled and dis­honoured the statue. They pierced it wi th their lances and threw it into the fire. But the image with­stood the flames although made of wood. I t was then rescued and placed in the window of a home overlooking Antipolo. When the Chinese at tempted to attack the house they retreated becouse they saw, according to their own con­fession, a host of Spanish soldiers.

Other Wonders. Another extraordinary occurence

took place in 1646 when the Dutch raded the city of Cavite on Manila Bay. The defenders in their des­pair of saving the city from sack and ruin had recourse to the protec­tion of the Virgin of Peace. In a few hours t h e twelve Dutch ships were driven off, although days of fighting had not accomplished this before.

Many other wonders are told about the intercession of the Virgin of Antipolo but few miracles have been scientifically investigated. Some, however, were recorded when the Jesuits were in charge of the shrine. One of the physical wonders well authenticated is the saving of Bernado Jacinto who, when mortally wounded by seven stabs, jumped from a boat into Laguna Bay, promising the Virgin t h a t he would serve her a year, if saved. He reached the shore in safety after a two hundred-yard swim and presented himself to the priest to whom he explained his promise.

Greater, however, to the eyes of fai th are the many conversions of hardened sinners and lapsed Catho­lics which took place at Antipolo ever since the shrine has been erec­ted. These are the miracles of grace which mean more to us than cures of the body.

(Cont. at foot of col. 3.)

• Lano (Wallis Islands, Pacific).—There are new 12 native priests in the Vicariate of Central Oceania, three young men having been ordained October 9 by Bishop Darnand, Vicar Apostolic of the neighbouring territory of Samoa. More than 6,000 miles of sea travel separated the seminarists from their own superior, Bishop Blanc, so at his request Bishop Darnand, on his way to the Tokelau Islands, made a side-trip of 500 miles to confer Holy Orders on the three Oceanians. (Fides)

Capetown (South Africa).—Forty-one missionaries reached South Africa November 10 when the S.S. Ubena ar­rived with another contingent of priests, brothers and sisters. Several congrega­tions were represented in the group. (Fides)

Antsirabe (Madagascar).—Bush fires in central Madagascar this year have destroyed three churches, a school and a catechist's house, all belonging to the mission of the LaSalette Fathers of Antsirabe. This mission, with a Catholic population of 80,000, has 440 churches and chapels and 435 schools. (Fides)

Capetown (South Africa).—Catholic Press Sunday was observed throughout South Africa November 25 as part of the drive to secure support for the existing Catholic publications in the country. A letter signed by all the Vicars and Pre­fects Apostolic was read in the churches and placed before the people their duty of subscribing to and reading Catholic papers.

"No Catholic, who has been blessed by God with the gift of the true faith, can remain inactive in the mere posses­sion of this bounteous gift of God. True faith is ever allied to charity, a virtue which of its very nature seeks to extend its influence. This fact is so obviously true that no really intelligent man will question the logical deduction that the Catholic who is indifferent to the Propa­gation of the Faith shows lack of ap­preciation of the gift received from God, and, consequently, is in danger of losing this precious heritage.

"The same apostolic spirit has ever animated the souls of all the great Apostles and Missionaries of the Church —Patrick, Augustine, Denis and Boni­face, Xavier and Claver, Marquette and

. Matteo Ricci—down to our own day.

"What would Europe and America be today had these brave men remained at home, keeping the faith all to themselves, and praying and serving God at their own altars? Would the young and vigorous Church in Australia and New Zealand be what it is today had the noble Irish pioneers remained at home in Ireland, blessing the memory of St. Patrick who brought them the faith, which they might have lost had they not become wanderers for Christ in their efforts to spread the fa i th?" (Fides)

Having performed our pilgri­mage of grat i tude and petition we drove to the other side of the mountain to view the Bay of Laguna mentioned above. We then turned homeward, better chil­dren of Mary than before, and well convinced tha t Our Blessed Lady chose a beautiful spot for her shrine. May she continue to have many devotees, and may every mis­sionary coming to the Philippines have the same opportunity we had.

THE NEW DEPT.

Of AURELIA'S

N E W and economical

Young Ladies who must economize and yet maintain traditionally high standards of

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept. a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely fashioned hats of fine quality

may be had from

$ i 00 UP

new « t

On Wtt&s from Albion

MELBOURNE EUCHARASTIC CONGRESS.

Why It Was Held. As many non-Catholic readers,

and, perhaps, some Catholic ones, do not know7 why the Eucharastic Congress was held at Melbourne, | or for t h a t mat te r anywhere else, J it had bet ter be explained why it j wras. I t is a Catholic custom to J honour not only the Feasts of the Church, but also great secular events by receiving Holy Commu­nion with what is called an " in ten t ion" appropriate to the occasion, i.e., when Catholics want to do their utmost for the success L of any good cause they proceed I eucharisticaily. Therefore it was^ fitting t ha t Melbourne's rejoicings I over the hundredth anniversary of ;

hei' modest beginning should be [ eucharisticaily kept by the Catholic 1 population of tha t great city. At I Congresses such as that which was j

Southwards Requiem The Cardinal.

For

Undoubtedly the most imposing ecclesiastical function in Great Britain during the past week has been the solemn Pontifical Requiem

| Mass for Cardinal Bourne celebrat-1 ed in St. George's Cathedral,

Southwark. Although naturally V on a smaller scale than the great I requiem at Westminster Cathedral

I on the funeral day, and shorn of | the representative elements suppli­

ed by the presence of the Hierarchy and the diplomatic corps, the

I Southwark function was notable J and impressive. Moreover, it took \ the mind back to the days when I Francis Bourne officiated in tha t I Cathedral as Bishop of Southwark, I before he went to Westminster and

long before he becaine a Prince of I the Church.

Pugin's gothic sanctuary made a magnificent set t ing for the cere­monies at St. George's and at times the spectacle recalled some mediaeval picture of religious pagentry from the Brush of an Old Master. As a t Westminster, so at Southwark, hundreds of surpliced clergy were present, with many canons and prelates of higher rank, to pay homage to the memory of the late Cardinal. The Southwark diocese contains a great many reli­gious houses, both of men and women, and th i s s t rength was re­flected in the large attendance of monks, friars, Canons Regular, priests, brotherhood, and members of religious communities of women. A draped catafalque had been erected, at which the absolution was given by Dr. Amigo, the Cardi­nal's immediate successor in the bishopric. Many Catholic societies in the diocese had their representa­tives-present, and t h e Cathedral was crowded to the doors with a great congregation of men and women in every walk of life.

Was The King Represented? The question at the head of this

paragraph relates, not to the re­quiem at Southwark, but to t ha t celebrated for the late Cardinal Archbishop in his own Cathedral at Westminster. At more than one great function in t h a t building in the past, a special place, and a reception wfith the ceremoy, has marked the presence of a represen­t e d in the Victorian capital, m a r i i e a i n e p r e s e n c e ui o. * < c s « « ~ ~ -

theological and even sociological ; tative of His Majesty the King; papers are read at the sectional meetings; but the most memorable feature is always the congressus or coming-together of the faithful for individual receptions of Holy Communion and for a joint act of public homage to the Blessed Sac rai

but judging from headlines and comments in the Catholic press as well as in some of the secular papers, it seems to be a mat te r for doubt whether any representative of royalty attended the requiem. Some of the newspapers boldly an­nounced in advance t h a t " i t is

^ ^ " ^ ~ ~~ »—~ * " u u i i L c u 111 a u v a l i c c t u a t « *"

>.ment, usually regarded by Pro-1 expected t ha t the King will be re tes tants as the Host. No less than 60,000 Catholics marched in t h e ! Melbourne Eucharistic procession ( out of the total population of not^ much more than 6,000,000 of the vast island-continent of Australia. Such a congressus is wonderful, and is a splendid manifestation of faith and patriotism.

We owe this succinct explanation to The Tablet of Dec. 15, 1934

presented"; and after the event it was stated in some quarters tha t such had been the case—indeed, one enterprising camera took a picture of Lord Granard arriving at the Cathedral, and this appeared with the information t ha t his lord­ship was there as the King's representative. On the other hand, the Universe, get t ing into touch with authorities a t Sandring-ham, was definitely told t h a t " i t was not cus tomary" for His

Majesty's representative to attend on such occasions; whilst The Tablet has been outspoken in its reference to the absence, from the requiem, of anybody attending on behalf of the Sovereign, noting also tha t with the exception of the Board of Admiralty the Govern­ment took no official steps to honour the late Cardinal.

Meanwhile—as might have been expected—the anti-Catholic ele­ment, the Protestant Underworld, as they have well been called, have given themselves and their bias the benefit of the doubt, have preferred to believe that the King was in fact represented at Westminster, and have started throwing protest a t the Prime Minister against the action of His Majesty, " a s Pro­testant Sovereign of these British Isles, sending a representative to attend Mass in the Roman Catholic Cathedral, London, on the occasion of the death of Cardinal Bourne.*' The shield, it will be seen, thus appears to present two contradi­ctory sides: a Royal representative was present; a Royal representa­tive was not present. The latter is probably the correct situation, Lord Granard having been present a t the requiem only in his private capacity as a Catholic layman. If so, Catholics have cause for their displeasure—not of course against His Majesty personally, who is above and beyond all such contro­versies, but against those on whose advice he acts in these matters .

A Church Fire in London. Early discovery, and prompt

action by the Fire Brigade, are to be thanked for the fact that the Catholics of Willesden, in North-West London are not to-day mourn­ing the destruction of one of their churches. As i t is,_damage has been done, it is reported to the ex­tent of several hundreds of pounds. The outbreak occurred in the Church of Our Lady of Compas­sion, Willesden Green. Draperies, statues, the Crib, and some of the church panelling, suffered severely, but the Brigade arrived in time to prevent the flames from spreading. Among Catholics in England, Wil­lesden Green is widely known as the parish in which are the head­quarters of the Catholic Missionary Society, whence learned priest-lecturers go forth, all over the country, giving courses of Catholic Evidence lectures.

Bourne Street. The Memory of Cardinal Bourne

is to be perpetuated in South London by the re-naming of a thoroughfare as Bourne Street. This decision was made unanim­ously by the Southwark Borough Council, on the motion of a Labour leader. The graceful compliment is one that will be appreciated by Catholics especially, who now see several cases where great Catholic churchmen find honour in this way. At Kilburn, in North-West London, the local authorities, some years ago, called one of the thorough­fares near the Oblate church after

Monsignor de Mazenod, the founder of tha t Congregation; and at Forest Gate, on the Essex side, Franciscan connections have been marked, for some time past, by " St. Antony's Road " in which is the fine church dedicated to that great saint.

Next April a t Lourdes. Preparations are being made

here for a large British partici­pation at Lourdes, next April, for an uninterrupted triduum of Mas­ses at the Grotto for the peace among the nations. Sponsored by tho late Cardinal Bourne, and by the Archbishop of Paris, Cardinal Verdier, this crusade has been warmly approved and blessed by the Sovereign Pontiff.The Bishop of Tarbes and Lourdes, His Ex­cellency Monsignor Geriier, has entered enthusiastically into the plan, and an organizing Committee is already at wTork. As was the case with the Holy Mass Crusade some time ago, in which fifty nations took part, the Society for the Maintenance of the Apostolic See is prominent, in England, in the work of promoting the great Triduum now in prospect.

Walsingham. Bit by bit, Catholic associations

with Walsingham are being ex­tended since the holding of the National Pilgrimage in Agust last. The latest link in the chain was forced by a touching little cere­mony whichrtook p laces - few jdays__ ago—the blessing of a cottage re­cently acquired by a well known Catholic art is t and writer, Mr. Peter Anson. As the pilgrimage last year was to the Slipper Chapel at Houghton-le-Dale, whereas Mr. Anson's house is within the parish of Walsingham, the ceremony is thought to be the first Catholic rite performed in the village itself since the suppression of the famous Priory four hundred years ago.

Mr. Anson has been touring East Anglia, gathering material for his pencil and his pen. He is a con­vert from the former Anglican communtiy at Caldey, a community nowT, for the most part, Catholics and in residence at Prinknash, in Gloucestershire. In spirit and in­tention a pilgrim-artist, he has already visited and pictured many of the Church's hallowed spots in the Holy land and in Italy, France, and other European countries. Some of his Franciscan pictures were shown at the International Franciscan Exhibition at Assisi.

Loss of A Social Worker. There is deep grief among

Catholic social workers in the Mid­lands by the death, a t the early age of forty-nine of Father James Connor, of Coleshill, Warwickshire. In t ha t parish are a number of rescue homes founded many years ago by Monsignor Canon George Hudson, and except for a year's curacy at Dudley, Father Conner had spent his life as a priest in giving devoted service to the foun­der and as secretary of the Catholic Emigration Association. He put in a t least eighteen years' work at Coleshill, varying his labour at the homes by yearly journeys to and from Canada to settle some of the boys and girls in tha t country and to visit those already settled there. In this work he travelled many thousands of miles. Had he lived, Father Connor would doubtless, in due course, have succeeded to the important charge with which he

T H E

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste.. .

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's lfking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating' disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

was already so closely connected. He will be greatly missed.

The Clean Film Campaign. Although at tempts are being

made, in some quarters^ to belittle the Clean Film crusade in which Catholics have taken the lead here in England as elsewhere, the suc­cess of that campaign is already being witnessed. But the " clean u p " is as yet nothing like fully done; so the campaign goes on, and public opinion is gradually being educated. In the Picton Hall fit Liverpool, within the past few days, a st irr ing call has been ut­tered by Fa the r Owen Dudley, Superior of the Catholic Missionary Society. It was cheering to get from this widely-travelled priest first-hand probf of a better s tate of things than was the case some time ago. " I am glad to be able to say," he remarked, " t h a t the films whose trade shows I have seen during the last six months show from the moral standpoint a very marked improvement. One change I have noticed in quite a number is tha t the sanctity of the marriage bond is upheld. Undress­ing scenes have decreased and a healthier type of unsophisticated film is appearing."

Many of those engaged in the film trade are men who realize tha t Catholics are not " o u t " to injure the industry, but simply to purge it, and tha t from every point of view it is a t least as good business for them to screen unobjectionable films as to go in for the other sort. Catholic hostility towards certain films is more than balanced by Catholic publicity for anything good and harmless, and the Catho­lic newspapers are constantly draw­ing attention to, and commending, fillms which are worth seeing. Without exaggeration it may be said that clean films will mean bigger re turns at the box-offices; because, as things have been until lately, Catholics, Anglicans, and Nonconformists have alike refrain­ed, in thousands of cases, from going to " t h e talkies," in fear of what they might have to endure there.

Page 4: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd_1935.

Young People's Page THIS DOG LIKED VARIETY.

From Fish and Mice to Mountain Lions.

By Sheila.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

i Many a boy or girl has a dog— ^ueer-Iooking chap perhaps, but yet a dog they would not sell for anything. I t is not always t h e aristocrats of t he dog world who are the best pals or the cleverest pets . In fact mongrels are often t he more intelligent dogs and they a r e great companions.

There are tales told by his owner of a dog named Emperor, who was part ly spaniel, part ly sheepdog, and partly—just dog! His people had had him from the t ime he was a t iny woolly pup, and he was the joy of the family. When Emperor grew up he developed a gift for fishing—and as he was an Ameri­c a n dog and belonged to an Ameri­can family, t h a t was O.K. with t h e m ! Best of the Catch.

When any of his owners went fishing Emperor went along too. He! would cock his head on one side and then catch the first t rout and pull i t out, wriggly and gleaming. Next, with no suggestion, he would wade in, his curly-plumed tail wigwagging rapidly, his broad .muzzle plunging first here, then -there, under the water a t the flit­t i ng shadows t h a t were frightened t rout .

At first he used to catch nothing, but soon he learned to stand on th ree legs, ears alert and watch until he saw a fish dar t to hiding under a rock or over-hanging bank. Then he would approach slowly till he could make a swift g rab under the water. The third t r y of th is kind netted him a fine heavy trout . \ From then on Emperor was a fisherman. He caught as many as anyone, and as his were usually the larger ones, his owners saved his contribution for the frying pan!

He liked raw fish, so they let him eat a few. But plainly he had not turned fisherman for the sake of food. His tail wigwagged constant delight in the sport.

Big Game Hunting. Emperor was a great all-round

dog. His knack for t r cu t fishing W£s probably the result of his 'partial water spaniel ancestry—he seemed to find out the most effec­t ive method so quickly. Thanks also to his sheepdog blood, he readily became a pret ty good stock dog. Tha t is, he learned to help drive catle by heel nipping instead of frontal a t t ack ; he could chase hogs out of the garden without doing them serious in jury; he could catch a chicken and hold it with his paws, only taking a few mouthfuls of feathers for himself!

Not content with this , Emperor became a big game hunter and .used to trail and " t ree" mountain lions in the Rocky Mountains.

Lion hunt ing is the business of hounds which are specially bred and trained for J h a t job, but Em­peror did not care about tha t . He

-fancied lion hunt ing, so lion hunt­ing he would have.

All in One Try. He trailed and treed his first

mountain lion alone, except for the encouragement of a farmer-ranch­man hunter. On his third or fourth lion hunt he chased four big lions feasting on a deer they had killed, pursued them and treed them all, one a t a time, going on after the next as soon as each had been shot.

Yet the very next day after his record lion hunt Emperor went out with a twelve-year old boy of the house and chased squirrels with as much barking enthusiasm as if he had not, jus t the day before, sunk his teeth bravely into a big lion. And the next summer he and his young master had just as much sport as ever rousing chipmunks out of rock piles for him to catch and eat. He would eat anything —from raspberries to turnips or bear meat.

At hay-making time in la ter summer Emperor was not above hunting mice. Under the last forkful of the fragment hay there usually were field mice, and Em­peror got most of them. Slightly Discouraged.

There were only two ways to get him out of a hayfield while loading was going on. One was to fire a gun—that indicated more im­portant business. The other was to insult him. This was done with a pitchfork! His family would wait till the dog had taken up his stand a t the alert, ready to pounce on t h e first wiggle under the hay tha t might be a mouse. Then they would quietly poke the rounded end of a pitchfork handle through the stubble between his legs, from behind. Ivnariably, when he saw it, some instinct in him cried " S n a k e ! " and made him jump sky high. Then, when everyone laughed and he saw what it was, his big brown eyes woud look foolish.

If it was their first offence for the day he might merely reproach them by staying away from the next cock or two. But about the third or fourth time it was good­bye for Emperor. Away he would stalk to the house; and nei ther wheedling nor scolding could bring him back for an hour or two. He was afraid of snakes (though he often killed them) , and he didn't like to be laughed at. Still Unscathed.

Emperor was as brave as the lions he hunted, and had a quick intelligence too. It is illegal, and is considered unsportsmanlike in New Mexico to hunt deer with dogs. Yet despite many whip­pings, his owners were never able to break Emperor off chasing deer.

One day, on some steep pine slopes,' old Emperor broke away pell-mell a t the heels of a big buck. Sudenly, out of sight some three or four hundred yards down the hill, his "deer yelp" changed to a loud ferocious baying. Sometimes an old

(Continued on page 7)

MARY THE FAIREST LILY OUR MOTHER.

By M. Fenelon. God Chose Mary to be the

Mother of the Saviour of the World and she was to bring forth the Son of God for the Redemption of Man­kind. Mary was simple, humble, and obedient to Joseph (her spouse). She worked very hard, cooked and spinned. No mother loved her son as Mary loved Jesus and, no son loved his mother as Jesus loved His Mother.

The sun was set t ing; Mary and Jesus were walking along a road; as they were proceeding the mother saw her Son's face sad so she desiring to change her Child's thoughts , gathered and handed him a lovely lily.

"My darling Child, what a lovely lily?" she said. The Child looking at i t eagerly, admired it and said, "Mother dear, I know a lily sweeter and fairer than th i s !"

A little further a dove flew to her and rested on her shoulder. She took it tenderly and gave it to her Son, Who received it and then let it fly. "Mother dear," the Child said, "I know a dove more innocent than th i s ! "

Going further still, they came to a fountain. The Child stopping near the fountain dipped I ts small white hands in the water. "Oh! Fountain, you who have fought your way out of the dark depts, fertilize the virgin earth, besprin­kle the lilies and quench t h e doves' th i rs t with your refreshing waters !" said the Child, and turn­ing towards His mother, the Child added "Mother dear, I know a fountain clearer and purer than th i s ! "

At last they reached their home; the mother took her Child on her knees and said, "My darling Son, You told me You know a lily fairer than the one I gave You, a dove more innocent than the one who came to us and You let fly, and a fountain clearer and purer than the one in which You bathed Your little hands ; Tell me, darling Child where is the lily, t he dove, and t h e fountain You love so much?"-

The Child said, "Mother darling, it is you!"

MARY OUR MOTHER. As Mary is the Mother of God,

so Mary is our Mother. Mary knew tha t Jesus would die, yet she sacrificed Him Whom she loved more than herself. This shows how she loved mankind. Jesus Christ redeemed us from sin and hell likewise, Mary was the cause of our salvation, not because she was the Mother of the Redeemer but because she agreed with Him in t h e work of Redemption.

Mary stood a t the foot of the Cross as a martyr, pale in countenance with her hands crossed on her breast and the Blood fell from the wounds of Her Son. Thus our dying Saviour addressed Mary and John 'Woman, behold thy son," "Son behold thy Mother." In this way, beneath the Cross, John received Mary not only as his own Mother, but also as Mother for us, all mankind.

As Mary is our Mother there­fore, we need her protection throughout life and especially a t t he hour of our death. A mother 's hear t is kind. Mary, too, is always ready to receive sinners as well as give Divine Graces according to thei r needs. St. Bernardine of Siena repeats : "She disposes the

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID

MILK.

3)

Social Guild and C . Y . M . S . Confer on Social Problems

gifts; the virtues and the graces of the Holy Spirit when she wills, as she wills, to whom she ills."

Blessed Renier of Citeaux a ser­vant of Mary feared a t the thought of his sins and the terrible justice of God after death. In his fear he

fave himself up to the Mother of lercy, he saw the Mother of God

in spirit asking her Son in his favour. "My Son," she said, "deal mercifully with him in Purgatory, because he humbly repents of his sins." "My Mother," replied Jesus "I place his cause in your hands." At this the Blessed Renier under­stood with joy tha t Mary had obtained for him Heaven, and exempted from Purgatory. There­fore, Mary the Mother of Mercy Mother of Graces will never for­sake her clients who sincerely and faithfully devote to her.

Worker: Trade Unions: Labour Pa r ty : Catholic Action

The Catholic Church is always on the side of the working man.

The Church is definitely in favour of t rade unions.

Trade unionism in this country has to a great extent failed, be­cause of i ts negative policy.

Catholic Action, rightly under­stood, does not exist in England.

These were some of the points made by Fr . Bernard Salt, of Oscott College, Birmingham, direc­tor of Catholic Action in the Bir­mingham archdiocese, a t a joint conference here to-day of the Catholic Social Guild and the Catholic Young Men's Society.

Fr. Salt, who said there should be no need to defend the Church in regard to the working man, dealt with the subject of the Church and the worker from the doctrinal and historical aspect.

The Church's Help. The office of the Church, he

said, is to teach. She has been heard beyond Catholic circles, and if she has not achieved more it is fcot her fault, hut the faul t of men, including Catholic men, who are slow to learn.

She had done more than give us principles or point out the things to be achieved. She had indicated the machinery and the type of social development tha t alone could avail in her teaching of professional association.

She had not even stopped there, but recognising tha t satisfactory associations would scarcely be built up on a false moral and reli­gious basis, had called Catholics to a sense of responsibility, pointing out that this work of preparation was in their hands, and for the preparatory work she had devised a machinery and dictated the form in her teaching of Catholic Action.

Fr. Salt was plied with questions. In repiy to one question, he said

the Socialism condemned by Pope Leo XIII was a system based en­tirely on materialism and had as its main doctrine the denial of the right of private property; and tha t warfare was the only instrument by which economic reform was brought about.

Trade Unions' Failure. Fr. Salt gave it as his personal

opinion tha t trade unionism in England to a great extent had failed because its policy had been negative ra ther than positive. Trade unionism in England had seen to the material necessities of rcan, buthad not seen the whole of man's dignity, tha t man was com­posed of body and soul.

Mr. R. Lundy, J.P., who is a trade union official, said he thought that Catholics were themselves to Name for the failure of t rade unionism. Too many of them were ttere " cardholders."

Another speaker declared tha t ^atholic social principles should be broadcast more than they were from Catholics pulpits. F r . Salt agreed up to a point and said he thought more would be done in that direction in the future.

"No Catholics Action." "Catholic Youth and Catholic

Act ion" occupied the conference a t its second session. Fr . Salt said tha t there is no type of Caho-lic Action in existence in England at the moment.

Catholic Action is first of all lay action, the participation of the laity in the work of the Hierarchy. I t is an apostolate undertaken on tha t understanding. It is also a spiritual work.

Universe

50 YEARS OF "MIRACLES OF TEACHING."

Many led into the Church by one Archbishop Goodier, S.J., preach­

ing to a great congregation in Westminster Cathedral compared the Catholic Tru th Society to the grain of mustard seed.

"We are here to-day celebrating and thanking God in the Holy Mass for the 50 years of truly wondrous work and growth of the Catholic Truth Society—one more fulfilment of those mighty prophecies of Our Lord. . . .

"The society was indeed a grain of mustard seed, small and very insignificant, yet with the principle of growth and development strong within it.

"Frederic William Faber, t he man who had by his work done so much to destroy and uproot pre­judice, had died. Cardinal New­man was still living and in England, but his time was drawing short and his voice was almost stilled. And here sprang up a seeding which was to work miracles of teaching by means of t he printed word, distri­buted in tiny booklets—each one a mighty force in itself.

"Thirty-seven millions of pamph­lets in 50 yea r s !

million and a quarter pamphlets annually would be selling about 30 or 40 million each year.

It is ra ther more than collabora­tion with the clergy. I t is direct participation, and must be directed and encouraged by the Hierarchy. The work of Catholic Action bodies is first of all to inform themselves and educate themselves in order that they may be perfect Christians and then by virtue of the power of their own spiritual lives leaven the society in which they live by the spread of fai th and morality.

The reason Catholic Action does not yet exist in England is tha t it is not sufficiently and clearly taught. Another reason is tha t Catholic Action must have its initiative in the Hierarchy, and that has not yet been done. Also, there is the shortage of laymen sufficiently prepared to take over the running of organisations.

37,000,000 PAMPHLETS SOLD BY THE C.T.S. IN ITS 50 YEARS.

Since it was founded 50 years ago, the Catholic Truth Society England has sold more than 37,000,000 pamphlets.

I t has published 2,330 separate pamphlets.

The regular "best-seller" is the Simple Prayer Book.

Sales of controversial pamphlets have declined, though there is still a regular d e m a ^ ^or the pa^nhle t exposing Maria Monk, the "Escap­ed Nun," who died many, many years ago.

C.T.S. pamphlets have been translated into French, Italian, German, Spanish, Flemish, Portu­guese, Japanese, Chinese, Arabic, Icelandic, Esperanto and various African and Indian vernacular languages.

Many of the pamphlets in Braille are included in the National Library for the Blind.

"Many a man has found the^ whole Truth through the medium of one of those small publications. God has indeed given the increase.

A Warning. "But," continued His Grace, "let

us not deceive ourselves. Let us recall that other parable of Our Lord, the enemy who, whilst the husbandman slept, came and sowed cockle amongst the wheat.

"We have won much in our own land. We have been given our own place in the country, in society, and in every par t of the life of our nation. But let us still cling to our Fai th as the most priceless posses­sion of all, with which nothing on earth can be compared, and let us never minimise the value of our Holy Faith in any way."

A NEW PAMPHLET EACH WEEK IN EVERY HOME.

Preaching the C.T.S. jubilee ser­mon in St. Chad's Cathedral, Birmingham, Fr . F . Woodlock, S.J., urged every Catholic family to help the society and suggested as a slogan: "A new pamphlet each week brought into every Catholic home in England." If this slogan were acted upon, he pointed out,

the C.T.S., instead of selling a

World's Most Modern Carillon is Blessed by Cardinal Verdier.

SIX CLEARLY* AUDIBLE NOTES

IN ONE SECOND.

In the campanile of the Basilica of the Sacred Heart a t Montmartre, that is to say a t the* highest point in Paris, the world's most modern electric carillon w»s blessed to-day bv Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris.

The apparatus is of such great precision tha t six notes struck on one bell in one second are clearly and separately audible.

The cari'lon consists of 30 bells, and is the result of ten years', research bv a firm of carillon-makers a t Strasbourg.

It will nlav five times a day. Bv rn^ans of nerforated rolls, which will he set in action bv a pendulum, it wiU nlay both pomfar hvmns, p*"\ hymns such as t^e O F*li» et Fffae. t^e P~cs* de I 'As^^n t ion

Sanctus from the Missa de Angels .

In addition, a clavier permits any tune to be played as easily as upon a pianoforte.

PROTESTANT PAPER CON-

DEMNS CHARGES AGAINST

IRISH FREE STATE.

"The Minority Treated with

Scrupulous Fairness."

Statements made at a meet ing in London of the Southern Ir ish Loyalists' Relief Fund Association are condemned and contradicted by the Protestant Church of Ireland Gazette.

The Gazette ridicules the sugges­tion made by Mr. John Morgan, a professor of Constitutional Law, tha t arms are being smuggled into Ireland.

"Yet, although there is a s t rong flavour of comedy about these 'amazing revelations,' they have their serious side," says t h e Gazette. "A statement of such implications and uttered wi thout the smallest shred of tangible evi­dence must have upon the minds of its readers the effect of arousing distrust.

"Swallow Any Wild Story." "In the opinion of many of

the Government's supporters and others in this country, these friends of the loyalists are ready to swallow any wild story from Ireland so long as it is to the discredit of Mr. de Valera."

The Gazette continues: "Another branch of the Association activities needs attention. We refer to t h e complaints of unfair t rea tment of the minority in Southern Ireland which are implicit in i ts u t ter ­ances. . . . But to suggest t h a t t h e minority is unfairly treated by t h § Government is quite another matter , and if such a s ta tement is made at all it should be backed up by very strong evidence.

"In point of fact, the most res­ponsible members of the class which the Loyalists' Association wishes to champion have repeat­edly stated that both Free State Governments have dealt with the minority with scrupulous fair* ness."

The Gazette points out t h a t the Southern Loyalists are not willing to have themselves represented as objects of pity to the Bri t ish public.

Universe.

Live up to

C a t h o l i c

A c t i o n !

Be a Subscriber!

E n r o l N o w !

Page 5: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd_1935.

Young People's Page THIS DOG LIKED VARIETY.

From Fish and Mice to Mountain Lions.

By Sheila.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

i Many a boy or girl has a dog— ^ueer-Iooking chap perhaps, but yet a dog they would not sell for anything. I t is not always t h e aristocrats of t he dog world who are the best pals or the cleverest pets . In fact mongrels are often t he more intelligent dogs and they a r e great companions.

There are tales told by his owner of a dog named Emperor, who was part ly spaniel, part ly sheepdog, and partly—just dog! His people had had him from the t ime he was a t iny woolly pup, and he was the joy of the family. When Emperor grew up he developed a gift for fishing—and as he was an Ameri­c a n dog and belonged to an Ameri­can family, t h a t was O.K. with t h e m ! Best of the Catch.

When any of his owners went fishing Emperor went along too. He! would cock his head on one side and then catch the first t rout and pull i t out, wriggly and gleaming. Next, with no suggestion, he would wade in, his curly-plumed tail wigwagging rapidly, his broad .muzzle plunging first here, then -there, under the water a t the flit­t i ng shadows t h a t were frightened t rout .

At first he used to catch nothing, but soon he learned to stand on th ree legs, ears alert and watch until he saw a fish dar t to hiding under a rock or over-hanging bank. Then he would approach slowly till he could make a swift g rab under the water. The third t r y of th is kind netted him a fine heavy trout . \ From then on Emperor was a fisherman. He caught as many as anyone, and as his were usually the larger ones, his owners saved his contribution for the frying pan!

He liked raw fish, so they let him eat a few. But plainly he had not turned fisherman for the sake of food. His tail wigwagged constant delight in the sport.

Big Game Hunting. Emperor was a great all-round

dog. His knack for t r cu t fishing W£s probably the result of his 'partial water spaniel ancestry—he seemed to find out the most effec­t ive method so quickly. Thanks also to his sheepdog blood, he readily became a pret ty good stock dog. Tha t is, he learned to help drive catle by heel nipping instead of frontal a t t ack ; he could chase hogs out of the garden without doing them serious in jury; he could catch a chicken and hold it with his paws, only taking a few mouthfuls of feathers for himself!

Not content with this , Emperor became a big game hunter and .used to trail and " t ree" mountain lions in the Rocky Mountains.

Lion hunt ing is the business of hounds which are specially bred and trained for J h a t job, but Em­peror did not care about tha t . He

-fancied lion hunt ing, so lion hunt­ing he would have.

All in One Try. He trailed and treed his first

mountain lion alone, except for the encouragement of a farmer-ranch­man hunter. On his third or fourth lion hunt he chased four big lions feasting on a deer they had killed, pursued them and treed them all, one a t a time, going on after the next as soon as each had been shot.

Yet the very next day after his record lion hunt Emperor went out with a twelve-year old boy of the house and chased squirrels with as much barking enthusiasm as if he had not, jus t the day before, sunk his teeth bravely into a big lion. And the next summer he and his young master had just as much sport as ever rousing chipmunks out of rock piles for him to catch and eat. He would eat anything —from raspberries to turnips or bear meat.

At hay-making time in la ter summer Emperor was not above hunting mice. Under the last forkful of the fragment hay there usually were field mice, and Em­peror got most of them. Slightly Discouraged.

There were only two ways to get him out of a hayfield while loading was going on. One was to fire a gun—that indicated more im­portant business. The other was to insult him. This was done with a pitchfork! His family would wait till the dog had taken up his stand a t the alert, ready to pounce on t h e first wiggle under the hay tha t might be a mouse. Then they would quietly poke the rounded end of a pitchfork handle through the stubble between his legs, from behind. Ivnariably, when he saw it, some instinct in him cried " S n a k e ! " and made him jump sky high. Then, when everyone laughed and he saw what it was, his big brown eyes woud look foolish.

If it was their first offence for the day he might merely reproach them by staying away from the next cock or two. But about the third or fourth time it was good­bye for Emperor. Away he would stalk to the house; and nei ther wheedling nor scolding could bring him back for an hour or two. He was afraid of snakes (though he often killed them) , and he didn't like to be laughed at. Still Unscathed.

Emperor was as brave as the lions he hunted, and had a quick intelligence too. It is illegal, and is considered unsportsmanlike in New Mexico to hunt deer with dogs. Yet despite many whip­pings, his owners were never able to break Emperor off chasing deer.

One day, on some steep pine slopes,' old Emperor broke away pell-mell a t the heels of a big buck. Sudenly, out of sight some three or four hundred yards down the hill, his "deer yelp" changed to a loud ferocious baying. Sometimes an old

(Continued on page 7)

MARY THE FAIREST LILY OUR MOTHER.

By M. Fenelon. God Chose Mary to be the

Mother of the Saviour of the World and she was to bring forth the Son of God for the Redemption of Man­kind. Mary was simple, humble, and obedient to Joseph (her spouse). She worked very hard, cooked and spinned. No mother loved her son as Mary loved Jesus and, no son loved his mother as Jesus loved His Mother.

The sun was set t ing; Mary and Jesus were walking along a road; as they were proceeding the mother saw her Son's face sad so she desiring to change her Child's thoughts , gathered and handed him a lovely lily.

"My darling Child, what a lovely lily?" she said. The Child looking at i t eagerly, admired it and said, "Mother dear, I know a lily sweeter and fairer than th i s !"

A little further a dove flew to her and rested on her shoulder. She took it tenderly and gave it to her Son, Who received it and then let it fly. "Mother dear," the Child said, "I know a dove more innocent than th i s ! "

Going further still, they came to a fountain. The Child stopping near the fountain dipped I ts small white hands in the water. "Oh! Fountain, you who have fought your way out of the dark depts, fertilize the virgin earth, besprin­kle the lilies and quench t h e doves' th i rs t with your refreshing waters !" said the Child, and turn­ing towards His mother, the Child added "Mother dear, I know a fountain clearer and purer than th i s ! "

At last they reached their home; the mother took her Child on her knees and said, "My darling Son, You told me You know a lily fairer than the one I gave You, a dove more innocent than the one who came to us and You let fly, and a fountain clearer and purer than the one in which You bathed Your little hands ; Tell me, darling Child where is the lily, t he dove, and t h e fountain You love so much?"-

The Child said, "Mother darling, it is you!"

MARY OUR MOTHER. As Mary is the Mother of God,

so Mary is our Mother. Mary knew tha t Jesus would die, yet she sacrificed Him Whom she loved more than herself. This shows how she loved mankind. Jesus Christ redeemed us from sin and hell likewise, Mary was the cause of our salvation, not because she was the Mother of the Redeemer but because she agreed with Him in t h e work of Redemption.

Mary stood a t the foot of the Cross as a martyr, pale in countenance with her hands crossed on her breast and the Blood fell from the wounds of Her Son. Thus our dying Saviour addressed Mary and John 'Woman, behold thy son," "Son behold thy Mother." In this way, beneath the Cross, John received Mary not only as his own Mother, but also as Mother for us, all mankind.

As Mary is our Mother there­fore, we need her protection throughout life and especially a t t he hour of our death. A mother 's hear t is kind. Mary, too, is always ready to receive sinners as well as give Divine Graces according to thei r needs. St. Bernardine of Siena repeats : "She disposes the

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID

MILK.

3)

Social Guild and C . Y . M . S . Confer on Social Problems

gifts; the virtues and the graces of the Holy Spirit when she wills, as she wills, to whom she ills."

Blessed Renier of Citeaux a ser­vant of Mary feared a t the thought of his sins and the terrible justice of God after death. In his fear he

fave himself up to the Mother of lercy, he saw the Mother of God

in spirit asking her Son in his favour. "My Son," she said, "deal mercifully with him in Purgatory, because he humbly repents of his sins." "My Mother," replied Jesus "I place his cause in your hands." At this the Blessed Renier under­stood with joy tha t Mary had obtained for him Heaven, and exempted from Purgatory. There­fore, Mary the Mother of Mercy Mother of Graces will never for­sake her clients who sincerely and faithfully devote to her.

Worker: Trade Unions: Labour Pa r ty : Catholic Action

The Catholic Church is always on the side of the working man.

The Church is definitely in favour of t rade unions.

Trade unionism in this country has to a great extent failed, be­cause of i ts negative policy.

Catholic Action, rightly under­stood, does not exist in England.

These were some of the points made by Fr . Bernard Salt, of Oscott College, Birmingham, direc­tor of Catholic Action in the Bir­mingham archdiocese, a t a joint conference here to-day of the Catholic Social Guild and the Catholic Young Men's Society.

Fr. Salt, who said there should be no need to defend the Church in regard to the working man, dealt with the subject of the Church and the worker from the doctrinal and historical aspect.

The Church's Help. The office of the Church, he

said, is to teach. She has been heard beyond Catholic circles, and if she has not achieved more it is fcot her fault, hut the faul t of men, including Catholic men, who are slow to learn.

She had done more than give us principles or point out the things to be achieved. She had indicated the machinery and the type of social development tha t alone could avail in her teaching of professional association.

She had not even stopped there, but recognising tha t satisfactory associations would scarcely be built up on a false moral and reli­gious basis, had called Catholics to a sense of responsibility, pointing out that this work of preparation was in their hands, and for the preparatory work she had devised a machinery and dictated the form in her teaching of Catholic Action.

Fr. Salt was plied with questions. In repiy to one question, he said

the Socialism condemned by Pope Leo XIII was a system based en­tirely on materialism and had as its main doctrine the denial of the right of private property; and tha t warfare was the only instrument by which economic reform was brought about.

Trade Unions' Failure. Fr. Salt gave it as his personal

opinion tha t trade unionism in England to a great extent had failed because its policy had been negative ra ther than positive. Trade unionism in England had seen to the material necessities of rcan, buthad not seen the whole of man's dignity, tha t man was com­posed of body and soul.

Mr. R. Lundy, J.P., who is a trade union official, said he thought that Catholics were themselves to Name for the failure of t rade unionism. Too many of them were ttere " cardholders."

Another speaker declared tha t ^atholic social principles should be broadcast more than they were from Catholics pulpits. F r . Salt agreed up to a point and said he thought more would be done in that direction in the future.

"No Catholics Action." "Catholic Youth and Catholic

Act ion" occupied the conference a t its second session. Fr . Salt said tha t there is no type of Caho-lic Action in existence in England at the moment.

Catholic Action is first of all lay action, the participation of the laity in the work of the Hierarchy. I t is an apostolate undertaken on tha t understanding. It is also a spiritual work.

Universe

50 YEARS OF "MIRACLES OF TEACHING."

Many led into the Church by one Archbishop Goodier, S.J., preach­

ing to a great congregation in Westminster Cathedral compared the Catholic Tru th Society to the grain of mustard seed.

"We are here to-day celebrating and thanking God in the Holy Mass for the 50 years of truly wondrous work and growth of the Catholic Truth Society—one more fulfilment of those mighty prophecies of Our Lord. . . .

"The society was indeed a grain of mustard seed, small and very insignificant, yet with the principle of growth and development strong within it.

"Frederic William Faber, t he man who had by his work done so much to destroy and uproot pre­judice, had died. Cardinal New­man was still living and in England, but his time was drawing short and his voice was almost stilled. And here sprang up a seeding which was to work miracles of teaching by means of t he printed word, distri­buted in tiny booklets—each one a mighty force in itself.

"Thirty-seven millions of pamph­lets in 50 yea r s !

million and a quarter pamphlets annually would be selling about 30 or 40 million each year.

It is ra ther more than collabora­tion with the clergy. I t is direct participation, and must be directed and encouraged by the Hierarchy. The work of Catholic Action bodies is first of all to inform themselves and educate themselves in order that they may be perfect Christians and then by virtue of the power of their own spiritual lives leaven the society in which they live by the spread of fai th and morality.

The reason Catholic Action does not yet exist in England is tha t it is not sufficiently and clearly taught. Another reason is tha t Catholic Action must have its initiative in the Hierarchy, and that has not yet been done. Also, there is the shortage of laymen sufficiently prepared to take over the running of organisations.

37,000,000 PAMPHLETS SOLD BY THE C.T.S. IN ITS 50 YEARS.

Since it was founded 50 years ago, the Catholic Truth Society England has sold more than 37,000,000 pamphlets.

I t has published 2,330 separate pamphlets.

The regular "best-seller" is the Simple Prayer Book.

Sales of controversial pamphlets have declined, though there is still a regular d e m a ^ ^or the pa^nhle t exposing Maria Monk, the "Escap­ed Nun," who died many, many years ago.

C.T.S. pamphlets have been translated into French, Italian, German, Spanish, Flemish, Portu­guese, Japanese, Chinese, Arabic, Icelandic, Esperanto and various African and Indian vernacular languages.

Many of the pamphlets in Braille are included in the National Library for the Blind.

"Many a man has found the^ whole Truth through the medium of one of those small publications. God has indeed given the increase.

A Warning. "But," continued His Grace, "let

us not deceive ourselves. Let us recall that other parable of Our Lord, the enemy who, whilst the husbandman slept, came and sowed cockle amongst the wheat.

"We have won much in our own land. We have been given our own place in the country, in society, and in every par t of the life of our nation. But let us still cling to our Fai th as the most priceless posses­sion of all, with which nothing on earth can be compared, and let us never minimise the value of our Holy Faith in any way."

A NEW PAMPHLET EACH WEEK IN EVERY HOME.

Preaching the C.T.S. jubilee ser­mon in St. Chad's Cathedral, Birmingham, Fr . F . Woodlock, S.J., urged every Catholic family to help the society and suggested as a slogan: "A new pamphlet each week brought into every Catholic home in England." If this slogan were acted upon, he pointed out,

the C.T.S., instead of selling a

World's Most Modern Carillon is Blessed by Cardinal Verdier.

SIX CLEARLY* AUDIBLE NOTES

IN ONE SECOND.

In the campanile of the Basilica of the Sacred Heart a t Montmartre, that is to say a t the* highest point in Paris, the world's most modern electric carillon w»s blessed to-day bv Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris.

The apparatus is of such great precision tha t six notes struck on one bell in one second are clearly and separately audible.

The cari'lon consists of 30 bells, and is the result of ten years', research bv a firm of carillon-makers a t Strasbourg.

It will nlav five times a day. Bv rn^ans of nerforated rolls, which will he set in action bv a pendulum, it wiU nlay both pomfar hvmns, p*"\ hymns such as t^e O F*li» et Fffae. t^e P~cs* de I 'As^^n t ion

Sanctus from the Missa de Angels .

In addition, a clavier permits any tune to be played as easily as upon a pianoforte.

PROTESTANT PAPER CON-

DEMNS CHARGES AGAINST

IRISH FREE STATE.

"The Minority Treated with

Scrupulous Fairness."

Statements made at a meet ing in London of the Southern Ir ish Loyalists' Relief Fund Association are condemned and contradicted by the Protestant Church of Ireland Gazette.

The Gazette ridicules the sugges­tion made by Mr. John Morgan, a professor of Constitutional Law, tha t arms are being smuggled into Ireland.

"Yet, although there is a s t rong flavour of comedy about these 'amazing revelations,' they have their serious side," says t h e Gazette. "A statement of such implications and uttered wi thout the smallest shred of tangible evi­dence must have upon the minds of its readers the effect of arousing distrust.

"Swallow Any Wild Story." "In the opinion of many of

the Government's supporters and others in this country, these friends of the loyalists are ready to swallow any wild story from Ireland so long as it is to the discredit of Mr. de Valera."

The Gazette continues: "Another branch of the Association activities needs attention. We refer to t h e complaints of unfair t rea tment of the minority in Southern Ireland which are implicit in i ts u t ter ­ances. . . . But to suggest t h a t t h e minority is unfairly treated by t h § Government is quite another matter , and if such a s ta tement is made at all it should be backed up by very strong evidence.

"In point of fact, the most res­ponsible members of the class which the Loyalists' Association wishes to champion have repeat­edly stated that both Free State Governments have dealt with the minority with scrupulous fair* ness."

The Gazette points out t h a t the Southern Loyalists are not willing to have themselves represented as objects of pity to the Bri t ish public.

Universe.

Live up to

C a t h o l i c

A c t i o n !

Be a Subscriber!

E n r o l N o w !

Page 6: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

6 -

T h e S e c o n d I n d i a n P i l g r i m a g e T o R o m e

This account has been written Specially for the M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R by a

local Catholic who had Joined the pilgrimage. Editor.

On the morning of t he 22nd February 1934, the S.S. Chontilly left Singapore harbour with myself and three companions. We were rjfigrims for Rome and were going with the object of gaining the Holy Year Jubilee Indulgences fra-elously granted by Our Sovereign pontiff Pius XL I On the 27th February a t 6 o'­

clock in the morning we entered the Por t of Madras, where about 300 pilgrims were waiting to join us. They hailed from all par ts of India and Burma and among them were one Archbishop, 4 Bishops, 4 Monseigneurs and 44 Priests . .. At 7 p.m. of the 28th all the pil­

grims now being berthed on board flie S.S. Chontilly were taken in auto cars to the Cathedral of St. Mary, Madras, for Benediction. The Service was most impressive and quite a large number of the public were present to give us a hear ty send-off. '* Immediately after the Benedic­tion Service, the pilgrims accom­panied by the sympathising pub­lic, walked in procession to the harbour, which is distant about a mile from the Cathedral. En route we recited the Rosary and saner a few hymns. * On arriving a t the harbour t he Archbishop and Bi­shops went up the pilgrim-ship and blessed her. Then with many an affectionate farewell, t he pilgrims parted from their friends and boarded the vessel. , Departure from Madras.

The pilgrim-ship immediately left her moorings and made for the open sea. The singing of hymns continued, meanwhile, by those on the ship and together with those on the harbour till the ship got out of the breakwater.

At Colombo and Djibouti. At Colombo, which was reached

about 1 p.m. on the 2nd March, 137 Ceylon pilgrims joined us. Before the ship left Colombo a t 6 p.m. i i a n y had the pleasure of seeing the beautiful island.

Nine days later found us anchor­ed a t D'Jibouti a French port on he African continent and though

I i was night some of us got ashore ;o see t he little town while our

j ship was coaling. Passing the "Gate of Tears."

: After a few hours the boat con-i jnued her route and soon we pas­ted the "Gate of Tears" and found urselves in the Red Sea. Here wing to engine trouble we were elated and arrived a t Suez only at a.m. on 16th March, ane day after

ichedule - time. Some of the pilgrims got down h e r e t o go and lave a view of Cairo. Our ship

i towever did not wait for them but i ontinued on her course and steam-:

d slowly through the Suez .Canal.;. Tie* canal, i s ' v e r y | ^ r r o w , when ne^bddt has to pass another, one^

of them has to be moored to the bank. It was interesting to watch this done as also the activities of a few human and animal life in an otherwise desert land. The canal is only 80 miles long; but our boat was obliged to go so slowly t h a t it took her full 10 hours to go through. We reached Port Said at 7-30 p.m. and were quite delighted to set foot again on ter ra firma after being on the water for so many days. We spent a few hours looking around and making a few purchases. Those of us who had gone to Cairo now rejoined us at Port Said a t about midnight. Next morning a t 9 a.m. we were once more on the waters moving in the direction of Haifa.

At Haifa. Haifa was reached a t 4 a.m. on

the 18th. of March, After the usual examination of passports and the search by Customs Officers we were allowed to land. Having landed and assembled together a t the Bus Station we knelt down to thank God for the safe voyage He had granted us and to place our­selves under the protection of Our Lady during our journey in the Holy Land.

Spiritual Retreat on Board. The days we spent on board the

ship were not wholly idle. We had to prepare ourselves by a kind of spiritual re t reat to get the maxi­mum profit from our pilgrimage. For this purpose we were placed under the guidance of our Director, Reverend Fa ther A. Le Tellier, S.J. who conducted all our devotional exercises.

Every morning at 6-30 a.m. he said mass at which we all assisted. After mass he gave us lessons on the method of making meditation. As we were only tyros he would himself make the " acts " aloud and require of us to repeat them after him. This method, most t rying no doubt for our Director, was con­tinued for some days till we were lajl able to make meditation by ourselves. Our Director insisted tha t all of us mediatate daily.

The Blessed Sacrament on the Ship.

The Blessed Sacrame?»t was re­served on board the ship in a sui­table place. This was a boon much appreciated by the pilgrims who would go occasionally to visit Our Dear Lord in His Prison of Love, It is believed tha t this was the first t ime tha t the Blessed Sacrament was reserved on board. Of course the permission of the Holy See must have been duly' obtained.

The day was brought to a close by the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament followed by a lecture on some scene of Our Lords' Passion. I shall never forget the lecture on Gethsamane: how the soul-stirring words of the preacher went home to our hearts and moved some of us to tears.

Needless to say t h a t besides the mass celebrated by our Director, which I may call the official mass, there were other masses celebrated at different times and in different parts of the ship by the several clergyman we had on board.

Visit to Holy Places. From Haiha we set out in the

direction of Jerusalem in auto cars and arrived at Nazareth at 10 a.m. where we heard Mass and received Holy Communion. After which we visited the spot on which Our Lady's house stood and we had the pleasure of kissing the^spot where the Mystery of the Incarnation took place. After a good meal at Casa Nova we continued our jour­ney and in a few minutes we were at Cana where Our Lord changed water into wine—without alighting at Cana, we pushed on to Lake Tiberias, arriving there a t 2 p.m. We walked to the shore of the Lake and knelt down to say a short prayer. From the shore of Tibe­rias we were shown the ruin of Caparnaum and the mount on which Our Lord multiplied the five barley loaves and two fishes to feed more than five thousand mouths. The Hill is not high Its stop is fiat and wide enough to accommodate few thousand people. After leaving Lake Tiberias we passed by Mt. Tabor and through many towns and villages. I t is noticeable how modern the houses in all these places looked.

At last we arrived a t Jerusalem and it was 6 p.m. and we were un­able to visit the Church of the Cavalry—after arranging for our accommodations some a t Casa Nova and the rest a t the*. Assump-tionist. we had our dinner and were told to ret i re early, as we were* to at tend mass next morning from 4-30 a.m.

Punctually at_ 4-30 a.m. next morning many were a t the Church of the Cavalry hearing masses at the Al tars of Mother of Sorrows and of the Crucificatern. At same, we all assisted a t the High Mass celebrated by one of our pilgrim priests in the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre. This chapel is divided kito three sections—the first sec­tion which is the ante-chamber to the Grave is called " The Chapel of the Angel." In the middle of it is the stone which the Angel of the Lord, having rolled back from the entrance of the Sepulchre, sat up­on. From the " Chapel of the Ange l " a narrow low doorway leads into the Lord's Sepulchre. ' which consists of two sections—the sections having been caused by the earthquakes which occurred at the moment of Our Lord's Resurrec­tion.

After the High Mass we were conducted to the Chapel of the Flagellation where we were given the privilege to kiss the pillar to which Our Lord was bound and scourged.

The pillar is of stone and is 18 inches in diameter and about 3 Feet in height. I t is only a part of a whole pillar, the other part is to to be seen in Rome. We were taken next to the Chapel of the Division of the Garment and there we saw the pillar on which Our Dear Lord was mockingly en­throned while his tor turers crown­ed Him with thorns. This pillar is about the same sjze as tha t of the Flagellation and is encased in a mesh-work of wire.

We were next taken to the crypt of St. Helena which marks the spot where the three crosses that of Our Lord and the two thieves who were crucified with Him were threwn by the* Jews and where St. Helena had discovered them. It i s

quite close to the rear of the Cal­vary, but to get to it one has to go down several flights of stairs into a grotto.

At about 10 a.m. we visited quite a number of places. We saw the wailing Wall. It is a part of the basement of Solomon's Temple. A Jew happened to be just there then. I t was most piteous to see him shaking himself and striking himself as he wailed with sorrow.

Then we went to the valley of Josaphat where it is believed the Last Judgment will take nlace. The other places of interest were Mount Sion, and the Mount where Abraham was ordered by God to sacrifice Isaac ; Mount of the As­cension ; t t he Jewish Cemetery; the Commissioner's Bungalow; the Hill of Evil Council, w7here Judas hang­ed himself; the Field of Hacel-dc<ma: the Mosque of Omar; the Mosque of Angsa; the Hill of Scanda; where Solomon had erect­ed temples for his 360 wives. There were also the Church of Dormition of Mary. The Cenacle where the Last Supper took place, (which is' now in the hands of the Turks and where we are not al­lowed to prav or made the sign of the Cross and yet this is the place where the Holy Eucharist was first insti tuted—dear to all Cathol ics-while in th is place we are asked to pray tha t it may come into the hands of the Catholic soon)—the Tomb of David and the palace of Ciphas.

On the spot where Caiphas pa­lace once stood is now a Greek Church. In it is still preserved the small room in which Jesus was confined after His arres t in the Garden of Gethsemane.

MAKING THE WAY OF THE CROSS.

At 3 p.m. we had our tiffin and left immediately after to interview the Patr iarch of Jerusalem who was very pleased to see us. Then a group photograph of all the pil­grims was taken. After this we made the " W a y of the Cross" along the very route Our dear Lord had made His journey for our sins. This route lead through the Market Place to Mount Calvary and the Holy Sepulchre.

The first station is in the Church of the Passion. About omf hund­red feet from the first station in a narrow street and near a Greek Church is the Second station, the exact site being indicated by a Cross under an Arch. Two hund­red feet further on is the Third station. I t is the site of an Arme­nian Church. About 50 feet fur­ther on and marked by a cross on an Arch is the Four th Station. The Fifth station is 50 feet fur­ther on, the words " V station marking its exact spot. About 200 feet away from the Fifth sta­tion looms the word ' Veronica \ on the door of a private dwelling. This is the Sixth Station. The words " VII station on an orna­mental gate about 100 feet away marks the site of t ha t station. About 50 feet further marked by a

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. 7

The Second Indian Pilgrimage. Cross on a wall is the Eighth sta­tion. After this station the route passes through the market place and about 500 feet away on the steps leading up to a Franciscan Church, the exact spot being mar­ket by a pillar as the Ninth sta­tion. Another 500 feet from here and up the slope of Calvary is the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. In it are the remaining five stations. On the r ight side of the Chapel of the Calvary is the Tenth station a rosace in front of an Altar marks this spot. Twenty feet further is the Eleventh station on the spot where now is the Crucifixion Altar and another 10 feet to the left is the Twelfth station. Five feet only from here is the Thirteenth station. The Fourteenth station is a good 100 feet from the thirteen­th. The Chapel of the Sepulchre has been built over it. A Greek Altar has been built over the exact spot in which Our Lord's Cross was planted. It is marked by a brass p-ate and may be seen through a hole under the Altar. The posi­tions of the Crosses of the two thieves are also indicated by two dark slabs.

To Bethelhem. Next morning a little after 5

a.m. we left in buses for Bethlehem arriving there about 6 a.m. Lined in twos with lighted candles in our hands and singing the " Adeste Fidelis " we march to the Grotto of the Church, which being about 20 feet below the ground-level we had to descend in single file down a flight of stairs. The place of the Nativity is marked with a silver plate in the fprm of a star. On its right is the manger on which the Mighty God in the form of a help­less Babe was laid by His Mother. Besides the Altar dedicated to the Three Kings near the manger there are other Altars in the Grot­to which was the stable of the Nativity of Christ and which is how entirely built upon by a large Greek Church—The Grotto is so small, there is room for only thir ty people. We had therefore to hear Mass and receive Holy Communion in batches.

A little distance away from the Grotto of the Nativity is the Milbe. Tradition has it t ha t the Holy Family rested here on their flight to Egypt and a drop of Our Lady's milk happened to drop on the ground while she was giving suck to the little Child Jesus—Women using the sand of this grotto find nursing easy.

Our next move was to the Garden of Gethsemane which wit­nessed the Agony of Our Lord. It is now entirely surrounded by a wall and the olive trees in it look very gnarled and ancient especial­ly the Tree of the Agony. A pillar marks the spot where the former gate was and the spot where Judas betrayed Our Lord with a kiss. Two paces awav is the rock on which the disciples fell asleep although bidden by the Lord to "watch and pray".

We entered the Church of the Aeony. In the centre . of the Church is the rock by which Our Lord prayed in His Agony before Hus betrayal and arrest . Here our Director preached a stirring ser­mon on the Agony of Christ

of the Blessed Sacrament—and then proceeded to the Grotto of the Tomb of Our Lady. It is just without the enclosure of the Gar­den of Gethsemane.

After the visit to Our Lady's tomb we left for Haifa where we arrived at 6 a.m. We then proceed­ed to the church of Mount Carmel and after a short prayer in that beautiful church we boarded the S.S. Chontilly again, which brought tears to the eyes of all the pilgrims. After a short meditation we had the Benediction

Needless to say that our experi­ence of the three days in Palestine was most pleasing and fruitful to our soul—The cold in the night however was intense and in Jeru­salem four blankets hardly sufficed to keep us warm. NOTE:—We were truly sorry we

had such a short time in the Holy Land, and had not our time been fixed for arrival a t Rome be­fore Easter Sunday, we would have asked to be kept in the Holy Land. As a mat ter of fact a few of the Pilgrims did return for a seeond visit to the Holy Land on their return voyage. With the present reduc­ed rate of steamer fares it will be well worth the while to spend one's fur­lough, which need not be more than six weeks, visiting the Holy Spots of Palestine—Of course arrangement should be made beforehand with the Superior of Casa Nova or that of Assump-tionists in Jerusalem who are more willing to render their assistance in the mat ter of con­veyance, transport or lodging, or the unscru­pulous Jew will not fail to take the advantage.

We set foot on Italian soil at Naples at 10 a.m. of the 25th of March, 1934. Through a misun­derstanding one section of us proceed to the Cathedral St. Januarius in Naples the other to tha t of Our Lady of Grace, Magnano. where the Relics of St. Philomena are kept. I t was Palm Sunday. The people in the streets were bearing away with them from the Churches slips of Olives branches; some had them in their hands, others in the button-boles of their coats. Outside the town of Naples the Italians looked pleased to see us and occasionally waved their hands in token of delight— At one village the people brought olive branches and distributed them to us.

At the Church in Magnano we were permitted to kiss the relics of St. Philomena. Those who had separated from us and had gone to the Cathedral of St. Januarius, re­joined us by this time. We then returned to Naples—Those of us who went straight to Magnano, repaired to the Cathedral of St. Januarius and had the pleasure of meeting at the end of the mid-day mass, the Cardinal of Naples who imparted to us his blessing—after our tiffin a t the Railway station

hotel we had a bus-ride in the principal streets of Naples—we saw Mt. Vesuvius—Then we board­ed t h e train which brought us at 10 p.m. to Rome; without detain­ing we continued on to Padua, where we venerated the Relics of St. Anthony—After making the round of the town of Padua we entrained for Venice which took us a few minutes only.

Venice, the Queen of the Adriatic, is a most wonderful city. I t stands on many islands, so that its streets are canals and it coaches and buses are gondolas— of course it has cars and autocars which are beautiful ones too as well as nice roads, streets and bridges. Its magnificent churches, a r t galle­ries, palaces, bridges and public buildings have writs largely on them the former greatness of the City of the Doges. We left Venice late in the evening for Rome and arrived there a t 7 a.m. the next day, tha t is, the 27th of March, s traight away we were conducted to the Basilica of St. Anthony to hear Mass and receive Holy Communion. In Notre Dame Convent in the Rue Just i we had our meals during out­stay in Rome, but we occupied quarters in the private hotels in the vincinty. In the afternoon at 5 o'clock we walked in procession to the Church of St. John Lateran to make the required visits to the several Altars for gaining the Jubilee Indulgence—In this Church above the Central Altar on hk*h pillars may be seen two figures, they are those of Saints Peter and Paul. The heads are the real heads of the Saints. The mir­acle is tha t they are still fresh after so many centuries. St. John Lateran was once the Cathedral of the Pope.The Taber­nacle on the main Altar is of real solid gold and before it burns night and aay 45 silver lamps. This church boasts also of possessing the Last Supper Table and the wooden portable al tar of St. Peter.

From St. John Latern we went to the Vatican to interview His Holiness It is incredible the amount of climbing we had to do before we found ourselves in the reception rooms of the Pope's Palace—I for one was quite ex­hausted Fortunately we had no^ long to wait His Holiness appeared dress in white with a face beaming with kindness. He was attended by his Secretary and Aid-de-Camp. As we caught sight of his fatherly face we made the hall ring with cheers of " Viva il Papa." AJ1 of us were on our kness when His Holiness coming to each one pre­sented his ring to be kissed—After this greeting we followed His Holiness into the Throne Room where he ascended his throne and addressed us in French which Reverend Father Le Tellier, our Director, interpreted into English —The Holy Father ' s address came to us as a surprise for we were given to understand tha t he would not speak to us for more than 20 minutes. And when we discovered tha t the address and the interpre­tation of it occupied more than one hour, our admiration for His Holi­ness' condescension knew no bounds. Before leaving us His Holiness gave us his blessing which we received on our bended kness. He also ordered that a medal of Blessed Don Bosco and that of the Holy Year be given to

each of us and invited us to be present at St. Peter 's on Easter Sunday for the Canonisation Ser­vice of Don Bosco and Eas ter Mass.

We had other Churches to visit in order to fulfil the conditions for the gaining of the Jubilee Indul­gences. This we did from Wednes­day in the Holy Week to Holy Saturday—The Churches we visi­ted were St. Paul, St. Peter 's , 9t . Mary Marjories', The Gesu—St. John of the Holy Cross, St. Ignatius, etc.

We had the occasion to matUe the u way of the Cross " at the Coliseum one evening also to visit the Catacombs one morning.

One day after hearing mass and receiving Holy Communion in the church of the Catacombs we made a descent into the underground passages on either side of which were niches where the early Chris­tians were buried. I t also served at one time the refuge of the Christians during the persecutions —There was no time to go the whole length of these passages; so we saw just a little of the cata­combs, but had a good look at the crypt of St. Cecilia.

On Good Friday evening we were in the Church of St. John of the Holy Cross—In this church are kept several Relics connected with the Passion of Our Lord—Some of these Relics are:—a portion of the t rue Cross fixed on the three arms of a large wooden Cross; the sign I.N.R.I. which was nailed to the head of the Cross on which Our Lord died—the finger of St. Thomas, the Apostle; two thorn's from the Crown that encircled His Sacred Head; a fragment of a stone from the Holy Sepulchre and the wood of the Cross of the good thief. After the usual service, there was a procession in which these holy relics were carried—The crowd tha t attended the procession was somewhat enormous the like of it was never seen . before^I t took us more than an hour t o g ^ t out of the church and through the concourse that had gathered out­side it who kept up shouting 'Viva La Cruce.'—(To be continued). :

(Contd. from p. 4) THE DOG LIKED VARIETY. \

deer buck will stop to fight almost anything that attacks him. Old Emperor, it seemed, must have run into such a one. As his own­ers ran down towards him one of them broke off a good sharp switch. The dog would have to be whipped again for running deer.

But he wasn't. They emerged abruptly over a small ridge at thje scene of action to discover not ja deer but a huge mountain lion thm had stubbornly refused to tree. The dog had left the deer chas.e instantly when he crossed th£ lion's track, and now, with his masters ' arrival to encourage hiih —even before they had time lb shoot—this curly, squatty, black mongrel dog leaped headlong intio the middle of one of the mo$t deadly fighters of the woods—am thrice the dog's weight, at thaj;. It was a royal, raging battle whit it lasted—which was only until hjs companions could get a couple shots. Believe it or not althoug the lion's claws were full of blaci curly hair. Emperor was unscath­ed.

Page 7: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

6 -

T h e S e c o n d I n d i a n P i l g r i m a g e T o R o m e

This account has been written Specially for the M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R by a

local Catholic who had Joined the pilgrimage. Editor.

On the morning of t he 22nd February 1934, the S.S. Chontilly left Singapore harbour with myself and three companions. We were rjfigrims for Rome and were going with the object of gaining the Holy Year Jubilee Indulgences fra-elously granted by Our Sovereign pontiff Pius XL I On the 27th February a t 6 o'­

clock in the morning we entered the Por t of Madras, where about 300 pilgrims were waiting to join us. They hailed from all par ts of India and Burma and among them were one Archbishop, 4 Bishops, 4 Monseigneurs and 44 Priests . .. At 7 p.m. of the 28th all the pil­

grims now being berthed on board flie S.S. Chontilly were taken in auto cars to the Cathedral of St. Mary, Madras, for Benediction. The Service was most impressive and quite a large number of the public were present to give us a hear ty send-off. '* Immediately after the Benedic­tion Service, the pilgrims accom­panied by the sympathising pub­lic, walked in procession to the harbour, which is distant about a mile from the Cathedral. En route we recited the Rosary and saner a few hymns. * On arriving a t the harbour t he Archbishop and Bi­shops went up the pilgrim-ship and blessed her. Then with many an affectionate farewell, t he pilgrims parted from their friends and boarded the vessel. , Departure from Madras.

The pilgrim-ship immediately left her moorings and made for the open sea. The singing of hymns continued, meanwhile, by those on the ship and together with those on the harbour till the ship got out of the breakwater.

At Colombo and Djibouti. At Colombo, which was reached

about 1 p.m. on the 2nd March, 137 Ceylon pilgrims joined us. Before the ship left Colombo a t 6 p.m. i i a n y had the pleasure of seeing the beautiful island.

Nine days later found us anchor­ed a t D'Jibouti a French port on he African continent and though

I i was night some of us got ashore ;o see t he little town while our

j ship was coaling. Passing the "Gate of Tears."

: After a few hours the boat con-i jnued her route and soon we pas­ted the "Gate of Tears" and found urselves in the Red Sea. Here wing to engine trouble we were elated and arrived a t Suez only at a.m. on 16th March, ane day after

ichedule - time. Some of the pilgrims got down h e r e t o go and lave a view of Cairo. Our ship

i towever did not wait for them but i ontinued on her course and steam-:

d slowly through the Suez .Canal.;. Tie* canal, i s ' v e r y | ^ r r o w , when ne^bddt has to pass another, one^

of them has to be moored to the bank. It was interesting to watch this done as also the activities of a few human and animal life in an otherwise desert land. The canal is only 80 miles long; but our boat was obliged to go so slowly t h a t it took her full 10 hours to go through. We reached Port Said at 7-30 p.m. and were quite delighted to set foot again on ter ra firma after being on the water for so many days. We spent a few hours looking around and making a few purchases. Those of us who had gone to Cairo now rejoined us at Port Said a t about midnight. Next morning a t 9 a.m. we were once more on the waters moving in the direction of Haifa.

At Haifa. Haifa was reached a t 4 a.m. on

the 18th. of March, After the usual examination of passports and the search by Customs Officers we were allowed to land. Having landed and assembled together a t the Bus Station we knelt down to thank God for the safe voyage He had granted us and to place our­selves under the protection of Our Lady during our journey in the Holy Land.

Spiritual Retreat on Board. The days we spent on board the

ship were not wholly idle. We had to prepare ourselves by a kind of spiritual re t reat to get the maxi­mum profit from our pilgrimage. For this purpose we were placed under the guidance of our Director, Reverend Fa ther A. Le Tellier, S.J. who conducted all our devotional exercises.

Every morning at 6-30 a.m. he said mass at which we all assisted. After mass he gave us lessons on the method of making meditation. As we were only tyros he would himself make the " acts " aloud and require of us to repeat them after him. This method, most t rying no doubt for our Director, was con­tinued for some days till we were lajl able to make meditation by ourselves. Our Director insisted tha t all of us mediatate daily.

The Blessed Sacrament on the Ship.

The Blessed Sacrame?»t was re­served on board the ship in a sui­table place. This was a boon much appreciated by the pilgrims who would go occasionally to visit Our Dear Lord in His Prison of Love, It is believed tha t this was the first t ime tha t the Blessed Sacrament was reserved on board. Of course the permission of the Holy See must have been duly' obtained.

The day was brought to a close by the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament followed by a lecture on some scene of Our Lords' Passion. I shall never forget the lecture on Gethsamane: how the soul-stirring words of the preacher went home to our hearts and moved some of us to tears.

Needless to say t h a t besides the mass celebrated by our Director, which I may call the official mass, there were other masses celebrated at different times and in different parts of the ship by the several clergyman we had on board.

Visit to Holy Places. From Haiha we set out in the

direction of Jerusalem in auto cars and arrived at Nazareth at 10 a.m. where we heard Mass and received Holy Communion. After which we visited the spot on which Our Lady's house stood and we had the pleasure of kissing the^spot where the Mystery of the Incarnation took place. After a good meal at Casa Nova we continued our jour­ney and in a few minutes we were at Cana where Our Lord changed water into wine—without alighting at Cana, we pushed on to Lake Tiberias, arriving there a t 2 p.m. We walked to the shore of the Lake and knelt down to say a short prayer. From the shore of Tibe­rias we were shown the ruin of Caparnaum and the mount on which Our Lord multiplied the five barley loaves and two fishes to feed more than five thousand mouths. The Hill is not high Its stop is fiat and wide enough to accommodate few thousand people. After leaving Lake Tiberias we passed by Mt. Tabor and through many towns and villages. I t is noticeable how modern the houses in all these places looked.

At last we arrived a t Jerusalem and it was 6 p.m. and we were un­able to visit the Church of the Cavalry—after arranging for our accommodations some a t Casa Nova and the rest a t the*. Assump-tionist. we had our dinner and were told to ret i re early, as we were* to at tend mass next morning from 4-30 a.m.

Punctually at_ 4-30 a.m. next morning many were a t the Church of the Cavalry hearing masses at the Al tars of Mother of Sorrows and of the Crucificatern. At same, we all assisted a t the High Mass celebrated by one of our pilgrim priests in the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre. This chapel is divided kito three sections—the first sec­tion which is the ante-chamber to the Grave is called " The Chapel of the Angel." In the middle of it is the stone which the Angel of the Lord, having rolled back from the entrance of the Sepulchre, sat up­on. From the " Chapel of the Ange l " a narrow low doorway leads into the Lord's Sepulchre. ' which consists of two sections—the sections having been caused by the earthquakes which occurred at the moment of Our Lord's Resurrec­tion.

After the High Mass we were conducted to the Chapel of the Flagellation where we were given the privilege to kiss the pillar to which Our Lord was bound and scourged.

The pillar is of stone and is 18 inches in diameter and about 3 Feet in height. I t is only a part of a whole pillar, the other part is to to be seen in Rome. We were taken next to the Chapel of the Division of the Garment and there we saw the pillar on which Our Dear Lord was mockingly en­throned while his tor turers crown­ed Him with thorns. This pillar is about the same sjze as tha t of the Flagellation and is encased in a mesh-work of wire.

We were next taken to the crypt of St. Helena which marks the spot where the three crosses that of Our Lord and the two thieves who were crucified with Him were threwn by the* Jews and where St. Helena had discovered them. It i s

quite close to the rear of the Cal­vary, but to get to it one has to go down several flights of stairs into a grotto.

At about 10 a.m. we visited quite a number of places. We saw the wailing Wall. It is a part of the basement of Solomon's Temple. A Jew happened to be just there then. I t was most piteous to see him shaking himself and striking himself as he wailed with sorrow.

Then we went to the valley of Josaphat where it is believed the Last Judgment will take nlace. The other places of interest were Mount Sion, and the Mount where Abraham was ordered by God to sacrifice Isaac ; Mount of the As­cension ; t t he Jewish Cemetery; the Commissioner's Bungalow; the Hill of Evil Council, w7here Judas hang­ed himself; the Field of Hacel-dc<ma: the Mosque of Omar; the Mosque of Angsa; the Hill of Scanda; where Solomon had erect­ed temples for his 360 wives. There were also the Church of Dormition of Mary. The Cenacle where the Last Supper took place, (which is' now in the hands of the Turks and where we are not al­lowed to prav or made the sign of the Cross and yet this is the place where the Holy Eucharist was first insti tuted—dear to all Cathol ics-while in th is place we are asked to pray tha t it may come into the hands of the Catholic soon)—the Tomb of David and the palace of Ciphas.

On the spot where Caiphas pa­lace once stood is now a Greek Church. In it is still preserved the small room in which Jesus was confined after His arres t in the Garden of Gethsemane.

MAKING THE WAY OF THE CROSS.

At 3 p.m. we had our tiffin and left immediately after to interview the Patr iarch of Jerusalem who was very pleased to see us. Then a group photograph of all the pil­grims was taken. After this we made the " W a y of the Cross" along the very route Our dear Lord had made His journey for our sins. This route lead through the Market Place to Mount Calvary and the Holy Sepulchre.

The first station is in the Church of the Passion. About omf hund­red feet from the first station in a narrow street and near a Greek Church is the Second station, the exact site being indicated by a Cross under an Arch. Two hund­red feet further on is the Third station. I t is the site of an Arme­nian Church. About 50 feet fur­ther on and marked by a cross on an Arch is the Four th Station. The Fifth station is 50 feet fur­ther on, the words " V station marking its exact spot. About 200 feet away from the Fifth sta­tion looms the word ' Veronica \ on the door of a private dwelling. This is the Sixth Station. The words " VII station on an orna­mental gate about 100 feet away marks the site of t ha t station. About 50 feet further marked by a

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. 7

The Second Indian Pilgrimage. Cross on a wall is the Eighth sta­tion. After this station the route passes through the market place and about 500 feet away on the steps leading up to a Franciscan Church, the exact spot being mar­ket by a pillar as the Ninth sta­tion. Another 500 feet from here and up the slope of Calvary is the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. In it are the remaining five stations. On the r ight side of the Chapel of the Calvary is the Tenth station a rosace in front of an Altar marks this spot. Twenty feet further is the Eleventh station on the spot where now is the Crucifixion Altar and another 10 feet to the left is the Twelfth station. Five feet only from here is the Thirteenth station. The Fourteenth station is a good 100 feet from the thirteen­th. The Chapel of the Sepulchre has been built over it. A Greek Altar has been built over the exact spot in which Our Lord's Cross was planted. It is marked by a brass p-ate and may be seen through a hole under the Altar. The posi­tions of the Crosses of the two thieves are also indicated by two dark slabs.

To Bethelhem. Next morning a little after 5

a.m. we left in buses for Bethlehem arriving there about 6 a.m. Lined in twos with lighted candles in our hands and singing the " Adeste Fidelis " we march to the Grotto of the Church, which being about 20 feet below the ground-level we had to descend in single file down a flight of stairs. The place of the Nativity is marked with a silver plate in the fprm of a star. On its right is the manger on which the Mighty God in the form of a help­less Babe was laid by His Mother. Besides the Altar dedicated to the Three Kings near the manger there are other Altars in the Grot­to which was the stable of the Nativity of Christ and which is how entirely built upon by a large Greek Church—The Grotto is so small, there is room for only thir ty people. We had therefore to hear Mass and receive Holy Communion in batches.

A little distance away from the Grotto of the Nativity is the Milbe. Tradition has it t ha t the Holy Family rested here on their flight to Egypt and a drop of Our Lady's milk happened to drop on the ground while she was giving suck to the little Child Jesus—Women using the sand of this grotto find nursing easy.

Our next move was to the Garden of Gethsemane which wit­nessed the Agony of Our Lord. It is now entirely surrounded by a wall and the olive trees in it look very gnarled and ancient especial­ly the Tree of the Agony. A pillar marks the spot where the former gate was and the spot where Judas betrayed Our Lord with a kiss. Two paces awav is the rock on which the disciples fell asleep although bidden by the Lord to "watch and pray".

We entered the Church of the Aeony. In the centre . of the Church is the rock by which Our Lord prayed in His Agony before Hus betrayal and arrest . Here our Director preached a stirring ser­mon on the Agony of Christ

of the Blessed Sacrament—and then proceeded to the Grotto of the Tomb of Our Lady. It is just without the enclosure of the Gar­den of Gethsemane.

After the visit to Our Lady's tomb we left for Haifa where we arrived at 6 a.m. We then proceed­ed to the church of Mount Carmel and after a short prayer in that beautiful church we boarded the S.S. Chontilly again, which brought tears to the eyes of all the pilgrims. After a short meditation we had the Benediction

Needless to say that our experi­ence of the three days in Palestine was most pleasing and fruitful to our soul—The cold in the night however was intense and in Jeru­salem four blankets hardly sufficed to keep us warm. NOTE:—We were truly sorry we

had such a short time in the Holy Land, and had not our time been fixed for arrival a t Rome be­fore Easter Sunday, we would have asked to be kept in the Holy Land. As a mat ter of fact a few of the Pilgrims did return for a seeond visit to the Holy Land on their return voyage. With the present reduc­ed rate of steamer fares it will be well worth the while to spend one's fur­lough, which need not be more than six weeks, visiting the Holy Spots of Palestine—Of course arrangement should be made beforehand with the Superior of Casa Nova or that of Assump-tionists in Jerusalem who are more willing to render their assistance in the mat ter of con­veyance, transport or lodging, or the unscru­pulous Jew will not fail to take the advantage.

We set foot on Italian soil at Naples at 10 a.m. of the 25th of March, 1934. Through a misun­derstanding one section of us proceed to the Cathedral St. Januarius in Naples the other to tha t of Our Lady of Grace, Magnano. where the Relics of St. Philomena are kept. I t was Palm Sunday. The people in the streets were bearing away with them from the Churches slips of Olives branches; some had them in their hands, others in the button-boles of their coats. Outside the town of Naples the Italians looked pleased to see us and occasionally waved their hands in token of delight— At one village the people brought olive branches and distributed them to us.

At the Church in Magnano we were permitted to kiss the relics of St. Philomena. Those who had separated from us and had gone to the Cathedral of St. Januarius, re­joined us by this time. We then returned to Naples—Those of us who went straight to Magnano, repaired to the Cathedral of St. Januarius and had the pleasure of meeting at the end of the mid-day mass, the Cardinal of Naples who imparted to us his blessing—after our tiffin a t the Railway station

hotel we had a bus-ride in the principal streets of Naples—we saw Mt. Vesuvius—Then we board­ed t h e train which brought us at 10 p.m. to Rome; without detain­ing we continued on to Padua, where we venerated the Relics of St. Anthony—After making the round of the town of Padua we entrained for Venice which took us a few minutes only.

Venice, the Queen of the Adriatic, is a most wonderful city. I t stands on many islands, so that its streets are canals and it coaches and buses are gondolas— of course it has cars and autocars which are beautiful ones too as well as nice roads, streets and bridges. Its magnificent churches, a r t galle­ries, palaces, bridges and public buildings have writs largely on them the former greatness of the City of the Doges. We left Venice late in the evening for Rome and arrived there a t 7 a.m. the next day, tha t is, the 27th of March, s traight away we were conducted to the Basilica of St. Anthony to hear Mass and receive Holy Communion. In Notre Dame Convent in the Rue Just i we had our meals during out­stay in Rome, but we occupied quarters in the private hotels in the vincinty. In the afternoon at 5 o'clock we walked in procession to the Church of St. John Lateran to make the required visits to the several Altars for gaining the Jubilee Indulgence—In this Church above the Central Altar on hk*h pillars may be seen two figures, they are those of Saints Peter and Paul. The heads are the real heads of the Saints. The mir­acle is tha t they are still fresh after so many centuries. St. John Lateran was once the Cathedral of the Pope.The Taber­nacle on the main Altar is of real solid gold and before it burns night and aay 45 silver lamps. This church boasts also of possessing the Last Supper Table and the wooden portable al tar of St. Peter.

From St. John Latern we went to the Vatican to interview His Holiness It is incredible the amount of climbing we had to do before we found ourselves in the reception rooms of the Pope's Palace—I for one was quite ex­hausted Fortunately we had no^ long to wait His Holiness appeared dress in white with a face beaming with kindness. He was attended by his Secretary and Aid-de-Camp. As we caught sight of his fatherly face we made the hall ring with cheers of " Viva il Papa." AJ1 of us were on our kness when His Holiness coming to each one pre­sented his ring to be kissed—After this greeting we followed His Holiness into the Throne Room where he ascended his throne and addressed us in French which Reverend Father Le Tellier, our Director, interpreted into English —The Holy Father ' s address came to us as a surprise for we were given to understand tha t he would not speak to us for more than 20 minutes. And when we discovered tha t the address and the interpre­tation of it occupied more than one hour, our admiration for His Holi­ness' condescension knew no bounds. Before leaving us His Holiness gave us his blessing which we received on our bended kness. He also ordered that a medal of Blessed Don Bosco and that of the Holy Year be given to

each of us and invited us to be present at St. Peter 's on Easter Sunday for the Canonisation Ser­vice of Don Bosco and Eas ter Mass.

We had other Churches to visit in order to fulfil the conditions for the gaining of the Jubilee Indul­gences. This we did from Wednes­day in the Holy Week to Holy Saturday—The Churches we visi­ted were St. Paul, St. Peter 's , 9t . Mary Marjories', The Gesu—St. John of the Holy Cross, St. Ignatius, etc.

We had the occasion to matUe the u way of the Cross " at the Coliseum one evening also to visit the Catacombs one morning.

One day after hearing mass and receiving Holy Communion in the church of the Catacombs we made a descent into the underground passages on either side of which were niches where the early Chris­tians were buried. I t also served at one time the refuge of the Christians during the persecutions —There was no time to go the whole length of these passages; so we saw just a little of the cata­combs, but had a good look at the crypt of St. Cecilia.

On Good Friday evening we were in the Church of St. John of the Holy Cross—In this church are kept several Relics connected with the Passion of Our Lord—Some of these Relics are:—a portion of the t rue Cross fixed on the three arms of a large wooden Cross; the sign I.N.R.I. which was nailed to the head of the Cross on which Our Lord died—the finger of St. Thomas, the Apostle; two thorn's from the Crown that encircled His Sacred Head; a fragment of a stone from the Holy Sepulchre and the wood of the Cross of the good thief. After the usual service, there was a procession in which these holy relics were carried—The crowd tha t attended the procession was somewhat enormous the like of it was never seen . before^I t took us more than an hour t o g ^ t out of the church and through the concourse that had gathered out­side it who kept up shouting 'Viva La Cruce.'—(To be continued). :

(Contd. from p. 4) THE DOG LIKED VARIETY. \

deer buck will stop to fight almost anything that attacks him. Old Emperor, it seemed, must have run into such a one. As his own­ers ran down towards him one of them broke off a good sharp switch. The dog would have to be whipped again for running deer.

But he wasn't. They emerged abruptly over a small ridge at thje scene of action to discover not ja deer but a huge mountain lion thm had stubbornly refused to tree. The dog had left the deer chas.e instantly when he crossed th£ lion's track, and now, with his masters ' arrival to encourage hiih —even before they had time lb shoot—this curly, squatty, black mongrel dog leaped headlong intio the middle of one of the mo$t deadly fighters of the woods—am thrice the dog's weight, at thaj;. It was a royal, raging battle whit it lasted—which was only until hjs companions could get a couple shots. Believe it or not althoug the lion's claws were full of blaci curly hair. Emperor was unscath­ed.

Page 8: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

8

Woman's Page HOW TO FORM THE

CONSCIENCE OF CHILDREN. One should be very careful not

to rebuke and punish when he feels cross or falls into a fit of anger and knows tha t his temper is out of eontrol; for then rebuke and punishment are given, more than once, not on account of t h e griev-ousness of the offence itself, but because of the displeasure it has roused.

Sayi a child, a t play, tears his Coat, or, through wildness and clumsiness breaks some furniture in the house; all these accidents, af ter all are not State affairs, though Mammy does not precisely like them. Yet, when such catas­trophes unfortunately happen, Mammy's first impulse is ra ther £.,. .quick. So tha t the poor little bungler is rebuked and even punished more heavily than he generally deserves. *

It is of all necessity to resist t he first impulse; i t has no educational vir tue of any kind. Remember t ha t children possess a clear notion of r igh t and wrong in ma t t e r of jpunishment and know well when punishment is beyond the .gravity of the offence. Thy will then feel aggrieved or rebel against it. Such a s tate of affairs does not help to form their conscience.

Ye t to form her children's con­science is the chief purpose of edu­cation, a t ru th t h a t a mother should always keep in view.

A mother, therefore, must be able to make out the difference in the offences of her child; with the impartiality of a judge she must m a k e the distinction between a serious trespass & a mere trifle, a fault against morals and a fault which is but the result of a levity of character and thoughtlessness, as generally is the case with our Kttle ones.

To show oneself more severe about a broken plate t h a n for & saucy re tor t is a gross mistake which every mother should ever be on guard against.

Therefore in th is .momentous affair of children's education, one has perforce to practice self-denial. Self-denial is a virtue of absolute necessity to Christian parents , es­pecially to the mother.

THE PERFECT CUP OF COFFEE-No More Excuses For Bad

Coffee Now. The bad old saying, p i s t o l s for

two and coffee for one," might read, "coffee for two and pistols for one"—the one being the maker of the coffee!

Yet there is no reason why we should have to put up with so much badly-made coffee. I t is not diffi­cult to make proper coffee—and here are some ways of doing it— to save you from having tha t pistol used on you! First , here are a few general golden rules :— Only the Best

1: Get pure, good, freshly ground coffee. (The best cook in the world cannot make good coffee with cheap berries.)

2 : Water must only boil for two or three minutes.

3 : One dessertspoonful of coffee for each breakfastcupful required.

4 : Use dry, warm, glazed earth­enware j u g or pot.

5 : Add water, s t i r briskly, and then allow to stand on warm hob or under cosy for five minutes.

6: Pour off coffee into pot in which it is to be served, and if properly made it will not need straining. The grounds will lie safely a t bottom of earthenware jug.

Serve with hot or cold milk as. preferred.

And here is how they do i t on the Continent:— The Continental Way

The following method produces the perfect cup of coffee without trouble.

All you require is a common French two-decker cafettere made of copper, aluminium, or tifi.

Pu t in a heaped tablespoonf ul of freshly-ground coffee on the divid­ing sieve for each large cup tha t your caf etiere will hold. Damp this with a drop of cold wate r ; press and ram it t ightly down; and then fill the top compartment full to the brim with cold water.

Let i t drop through. I t should take 20 to 25 minutes a t the out­side. Then remove the grounds and the top compartment holding them and merely heat (do not boil) as much of the resultant liquid as

N O W h the time to fay the foundation of Baby's future health —on Cow & Gate he will grow to strong and healthy manhood !

Cow & Gate builds bone, flesh and tissue in correct and normal proportions.

: is a complete Food — rich in Vitamin " D."

C O W & GATE MILK F O O D THE BEST MILK FOR BABIES WHEN NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for Sooth Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO„ LTD., Singapore.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk - every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID" MILK

you want for immediate use to the hottest temperature the human mouth will stand.

Some of the brew may be heated for breakfast ; some after lunch; some for after dinner. I t keeps perfectly good in the cold liquid for 12 hours ; but it deteriorates if kept longer. Remember, once boiled it is spoiled, for the aroma depends on a very volatible essential oil.

Drink as hot as possible—with sugar if liked, ei ther black or with a little thick cream. Coffee made in this way is powerless to keep you awake at night, for the cold water leaves the dangerous element unextrected.

STELLA MARIS or

THE FISHERMAN'S PRAYER TO THE VIRGIN MARY

When out at sea on some dark night! And twinkling stars give not their

wonted light. When winds do blow and waves do beat!

And hopes are lost of homeward safe retreat.

B E THOU MY STAR ! B E THOU MY GUIDE !

When darkness spreads and light seems gone,

And in my heart there's nought but hope forlorn'

When billows high on my frail craft Their fury spend with surging foam

abaft. BE THOU MY LIGHT ! B E THOU MY H E L P !

When signs portend a wat'ry grave And human strength no perils more

;.• can brave, When death's grim hand seems set to

grasp 5 My life within its sure ne'er fail ing

clasp.

BE THOU MY H O P E ! feE THOU MY STRENGTH !

Then unto hearth and home and kin, Thro' treacherous waves and winds to

bring me in. To soothe all fears—my prayers to &rant

And praises sweet with heart and soul to chant.

. B E THOU THE C A U S E ! AND THINE THE H A N D . !

MAGNIFICENT EUCHARISTIC TRIUMPH.

Singapore. 0 . R T. JAYAKODDY.

The following is an extract from the inspiring account rendered by His Eminence Cardinal Verdier— Archbishop of Paris, on his return from the Congress of Buenos Aires.

" A m o n g the memories of this superb Congress, t h a t of the final procession, no doubt, will ever re­main uppermost in the minds of the eye-witness, as he gazes back in wonder a t t ha t grand act of so­lemn homage, rendered to the Holy Eucharist amidst all the pomp of the most unique brilliancy by more than a million of the Faithful.

Splendid as this spectacle was, however, there were ceremonies of a more captivating nature, and of these the Men's Communion merits first mention. Beginning at mid­night, t he Sacred Banquet lasted throughout the whole night—a night which will be recorded as one of t he most eventful in the his­tory of t he world. Throughout its entire length, a t every street cor­ner and even on the great city squares, priests were to be seen, engaged in hearing confessions, or in giving absolution, while others distributed Holy Communion out­side of t he Churches in this man­ner to more than 200,000 thousand men, including hundreds of con­verts. Happily the annals of the Congress are embellished and the remembrance of this unique spec­tacle will be perpetuated by the Press photographs taken on the occasion. But the most impressive happening is yet untold. At a street corner, in the dim light of the city night, a man perceives the golden cibqrium, kneeling down, he receives the Sacred Host and re­mains some minutes in silent adoration.

Three hundred ciboria were car­ried through the streets of Buenos Aires on this memorable night. Tears were shed by many who witnessed such an unheard-of spectacle.

Believer or unbeliever, whoever you are, respectfully acknowledge this stupendous fact.

In its divine simplicity, it brought peace and t rue happiness to thousands and thousands of men.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. 9

E D U C A T I O N N O T E S . Address on Education delivered

By

Dr. Lo Chia Lun Chancellor of National Central University at the

meeting of the Nanking Rotary Club. (Dec. 6, 1934.). %

When you asked me, a man in educational work, to speak, I ven­ture to guess tha t perhaps you would like to test my limited know­ledge and information in the Chinese education field. There­fore, I beg leave to bore you for a few minutes on* the present educa­tional tendencies in China.

Of course, the most rudimentary education is elementary education. I remember when I was young, I was still required to recite and to commit to memory the Thirteen Classics, word by word. And if I failed to do so, the bamboo in the hand of the teacher.was making a frightening noise on his desk. Although my teacher gave me a few lessons in geography, history, etc., yet all those subjects were condensed in rhythmic verses which were also to be memorised. Now look at the boys and girls in the grade schools, and see what interesting things they are learn­ing, and how eagerly they are participating in various activities. You will realise what a. liberation there has been in Chinese educa­tional thought and educational method. In 1912, only 2,793,633 boys and girls were entitled to enjoy this kind of privilege. But in 1932, 11,667,888 boys and girls shared the fruits of this great educational emancipation. I wish to point out tha t th is emancipation has been brought about not only by the introduction of the Western educational method, but also by the literary renaissance, which has made the transmission of know­ledge through " P e i Hua," or the spoken language, possible.

As to secondary education, no little progress has been gained. The curriculum has been more scientifically organized, the teach­ing staff more carefully selected, instruction better conducted. The Ministry of Education has been constantly t rying to raise the high schools throughout China to a prescribed standard, and has achieved good results. The intro­duction of Boy Scouts education, and the emphasis on athletics have improved the physique of boys and girls. The joint examination system, or, J h a t is to say, the system which empowered the educational bureaux of the different provinces arid municipalities to give the graduation examination to all qualified candidates of high schools collectively, has had the effect of raising the standard of the aforesaid schools.

In 1912, there were only 52,100 mgh school students, but in 1931, the number increased to 403,134. Of course there are various criti­cisms of secondary education. The most serious criticism is tha t many <>f the high school graduates, if they cannot afford to enter college, w are not qualified to be admitted *n college, cannot find a suitable profession, as they are not so train­ed as t o be fit for many kinds of

work. But this criticism can be easily met, if one does not fail to notice the different ramifications of secondary education, such secon­dary normal schools, industrial schools, and other kinds of voca­tional schools. We do not doubt t h a t these schools can be and should be improved, but, besides

• the improvement, there still exists the problem of the lack of a suffi­cient number of grade schools, fac­tories, and modernized farms, which can admit those graduates. We hope the advocates of voca­tional education will see to this problem, as i ts solution is beyond educational reform itself.

Now, let us tu rn to higher educa­tion, which I may know a little bet­ter . In 1912, there were only four universities and 481 students in China. But twenty-two years la­ter, China has 82 universities and colleges, which makes the sum total III—and has 43,519 students, which is almost twenty times more than the number of students in 1912. The proportional increase in the number is surprising if you com­pare it with tha t of elementary and secondary schools and students.

But if you consider the number of high school graduates every year, you will not be surprised t h a t this number is a natural conse-quence? to meet the existing de­mand. In 1912, the annual expen­ses of the four universities were only $755,730, bu t last year the amount increased to $34,650,000. Of this sum, about &/% million dollars were actually spent for buildings, library, and laboratory equipments, During the two years of my administration of the Na­tional Central University, we alone spent about one-half million dollars each year, for the aforesaid ap­propriations. As you know, many of those universities and colleges were bamboo shoots—nay, some might be mushrooms,—during the years 1920 to 1923. Some of them naturally had a premature birth. But, through the strict enforce­ment of ministerial regulations promulgated by the Ministry of Education during the last two years, more than twenty of the public and private universities and colleges have already been closed, and the rest of them, which com­prise the previous figures, are gradually being lifted up to a bet ter standard.

According to the classification of the Ministry of Education the col­leges are divided into two groups, according to the nature of the sub­jects which they are teaching:— Group A, or Liberal Ar ts Group, consists of the colleges of litera­ture, law, commerce and education; and Group B, or Science Group, consists of colleges of Natural Science, agriculture, engineering and medicine. In the year 1931, of the sum total of 44,000 students, 74*/2 per cent, belonged to the

(Contd. on page 12)

MALAYA'S H E A L T H F O O D

F o r h e a l t h s l e e p

a n d

b r i g h t a w a k e n i n g

Cadbury's

" l i s b e t t e r j o t y o u ft

M A A S — 1 A .

Page 9: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

8

Woman's Page HOW TO FORM THE

CONSCIENCE OF CHILDREN. One should be very careful not

to rebuke and punish when he feels cross or falls into a fit of anger and knows tha t his temper is out of eontrol; for then rebuke and punishment are given, more than once, not on account of t h e griev-ousness of the offence itself, but because of the displeasure it has roused.

Sayi a child, a t play, tears his Coat, or, through wildness and clumsiness breaks some furniture in the house; all these accidents, af ter all are not State affairs, though Mammy does not precisely like them. Yet, when such catas­trophes unfortunately happen, Mammy's first impulse is ra ther £.,. .quick. So tha t the poor little bungler is rebuked and even punished more heavily than he generally deserves. *

It is of all necessity to resist t he first impulse; i t has no educational vir tue of any kind. Remember t ha t children possess a clear notion of r igh t and wrong in ma t t e r of jpunishment and know well when punishment is beyond the .gravity of the offence. Thy will then feel aggrieved or rebel against it. Such a s tate of affairs does not help to form their conscience.

Ye t to form her children's con­science is the chief purpose of edu­cation, a t ru th t h a t a mother should always keep in view.

A mother, therefore, must be able to make out the difference in the offences of her child; with the impartiality of a judge she must m a k e the distinction between a serious trespass & a mere trifle, a fault against morals and a fault which is but the result of a levity of character and thoughtlessness, as generally is the case with our Kttle ones.

To show oneself more severe about a broken plate t h a n for & saucy re tor t is a gross mistake which every mother should ever be on guard against.

Therefore in th is .momentous affair of children's education, one has perforce to practice self-denial. Self-denial is a virtue of absolute necessity to Christian parents , es­pecially to the mother.

THE PERFECT CUP OF COFFEE-No More Excuses For Bad

Coffee Now. The bad old saying, p i s t o l s for

two and coffee for one," might read, "coffee for two and pistols for one"—the one being the maker of the coffee!

Yet there is no reason why we should have to put up with so much badly-made coffee. I t is not diffi­cult to make proper coffee—and here are some ways of doing it— to save you from having tha t pistol used on you! First , here are a few general golden rules :— Only the Best

1: Get pure, good, freshly ground coffee. (The best cook in the world cannot make good coffee with cheap berries.)

2 : Water must only boil for two or three minutes.

3 : One dessertspoonful of coffee for each breakfastcupful required.

4 : Use dry, warm, glazed earth­enware j u g or pot.

5 : Add water, s t i r briskly, and then allow to stand on warm hob or under cosy for five minutes.

6: Pour off coffee into pot in which it is to be served, and if properly made it will not need straining. The grounds will lie safely a t bottom of earthenware jug.

Serve with hot or cold milk as. preferred.

And here is how they do i t on the Continent:— The Continental Way

The following method produces the perfect cup of coffee without trouble.

All you require is a common French two-decker cafettere made of copper, aluminium, or tifi.

Pu t in a heaped tablespoonf ul of freshly-ground coffee on the divid­ing sieve for each large cup tha t your caf etiere will hold. Damp this with a drop of cold wate r ; press and ram it t ightly down; and then fill the top compartment full to the brim with cold water.

Let i t drop through. I t should take 20 to 25 minutes a t the out­side. Then remove the grounds and the top compartment holding them and merely heat (do not boil) as much of the resultant liquid as

N O W h the time to fay the foundation of Baby's future health —on Cow & Gate he will grow to strong and healthy manhood !

Cow & Gate builds bone, flesh and tissue in correct and normal proportions.

: is a complete Food — rich in Vitamin " D."

C O W & GATE MILK F O O D THE BEST MILK FOR BABIES WHEN NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for Sooth Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO„ LTD., Singapore.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk - every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID" MILK

you want for immediate use to the hottest temperature the human mouth will stand.

Some of the brew may be heated for breakfast ; some after lunch; some for after dinner. I t keeps perfectly good in the cold liquid for 12 hours ; but it deteriorates if kept longer. Remember, once boiled it is spoiled, for the aroma depends on a very volatible essential oil.

Drink as hot as possible—with sugar if liked, ei ther black or with a little thick cream. Coffee made in this way is powerless to keep you awake at night, for the cold water leaves the dangerous element unextrected.

STELLA MARIS or

THE FISHERMAN'S PRAYER TO THE VIRGIN MARY

When out at sea on some dark night! And twinkling stars give not their

wonted light. When winds do blow and waves do beat!

And hopes are lost of homeward safe retreat.

B E THOU MY STAR ! B E THOU MY GUIDE !

When darkness spreads and light seems gone,

And in my heart there's nought but hope forlorn'

When billows high on my frail craft Their fury spend with surging foam

abaft. BE THOU MY LIGHT ! B E THOU MY H E L P !

When signs portend a wat'ry grave And human strength no perils more

;.• can brave, When death's grim hand seems set to

grasp 5 My life within its sure ne'er fail ing

clasp.

BE THOU MY H O P E ! feE THOU MY STRENGTH !

Then unto hearth and home and kin, Thro' treacherous waves and winds to

bring me in. To soothe all fears—my prayers to &rant

And praises sweet with heart and soul to chant.

. B E THOU THE C A U S E ! AND THINE THE H A N D . !

MAGNIFICENT EUCHARISTIC TRIUMPH.

Singapore. 0 . R T. JAYAKODDY.

The following is an extract from the inspiring account rendered by His Eminence Cardinal Verdier— Archbishop of Paris, on his return from the Congress of Buenos Aires.

" A m o n g the memories of this superb Congress, t h a t of the final procession, no doubt, will ever re­main uppermost in the minds of the eye-witness, as he gazes back in wonder a t t ha t grand act of so­lemn homage, rendered to the Holy Eucharist amidst all the pomp of the most unique brilliancy by more than a million of the Faithful.

Splendid as this spectacle was, however, there were ceremonies of a more captivating nature, and of these the Men's Communion merits first mention. Beginning at mid­night, t he Sacred Banquet lasted throughout the whole night—a night which will be recorded as one of t he most eventful in the his­tory of t he world. Throughout its entire length, a t every street cor­ner and even on the great city squares, priests were to be seen, engaged in hearing confessions, or in giving absolution, while others distributed Holy Communion out­side of t he Churches in this man­ner to more than 200,000 thousand men, including hundreds of con­verts. Happily the annals of the Congress are embellished and the remembrance of this unique spec­tacle will be perpetuated by the Press photographs taken on the occasion. But the most impressive happening is yet untold. At a street corner, in the dim light of the city night, a man perceives the golden cibqrium, kneeling down, he receives the Sacred Host and re­mains some minutes in silent adoration.

Three hundred ciboria were car­ried through the streets of Buenos Aires on this memorable night. Tears were shed by many who witnessed such an unheard-of spectacle.

Believer or unbeliever, whoever you are, respectfully acknowledge this stupendous fact.

In its divine simplicity, it brought peace and t rue happiness to thousands and thousands of men.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. 9

E D U C A T I O N N O T E S . Address on Education delivered

By

Dr. Lo Chia Lun Chancellor of National Central University at the

meeting of the Nanking Rotary Club. (Dec. 6, 1934.). %

When you asked me, a man in educational work, to speak, I ven­ture to guess tha t perhaps you would like to test my limited know­ledge and information in the Chinese education field. There­fore, I beg leave to bore you for a few minutes on* the present educa­tional tendencies in China.

Of course, the most rudimentary education is elementary education. I remember when I was young, I was still required to recite and to commit to memory the Thirteen Classics, word by word. And if I failed to do so, the bamboo in the hand of the teacher.was making a frightening noise on his desk. Although my teacher gave me a few lessons in geography, history, etc., yet all those subjects were condensed in rhythmic verses which were also to be memorised. Now look at the boys and girls in the grade schools, and see what interesting things they are learn­ing, and how eagerly they are participating in various activities. You will realise what a. liberation there has been in Chinese educa­tional thought and educational method. In 1912, only 2,793,633 boys and girls were entitled to enjoy this kind of privilege. But in 1932, 11,667,888 boys and girls shared the fruits of this great educational emancipation. I wish to point out tha t th is emancipation has been brought about not only by the introduction of the Western educational method, but also by the literary renaissance, which has made the transmission of know­ledge through " P e i Hua," or the spoken language, possible.

As to secondary education, no little progress has been gained. The curriculum has been more scientifically organized, the teach­ing staff more carefully selected, instruction better conducted. The Ministry of Education has been constantly t rying to raise the high schools throughout China to a prescribed standard, and has achieved good results. The intro­duction of Boy Scouts education, and the emphasis on athletics have improved the physique of boys and girls. The joint examination system, or, J h a t is to say, the system which empowered the educational bureaux of the different provinces arid municipalities to give the graduation examination to all qualified candidates of high schools collectively, has had the effect of raising the standard of the aforesaid schools.

In 1912, there were only 52,100 mgh school students, but in 1931, the number increased to 403,134. Of course there are various criti­cisms of secondary education. The most serious criticism is tha t many <>f the high school graduates, if they cannot afford to enter college, w are not qualified to be admitted *n college, cannot find a suitable profession, as they are not so train­ed as t o be fit for many kinds of

work. But this criticism can be easily met, if one does not fail to notice the different ramifications of secondary education, such secon­dary normal schools, industrial schools, and other kinds of voca­tional schools. We do not doubt t h a t these schools can be and should be improved, but, besides

• the improvement, there still exists the problem of the lack of a suffi­cient number of grade schools, fac­tories, and modernized farms, which can admit those graduates. We hope the advocates of voca­tional education will see to this problem, as i ts solution is beyond educational reform itself.

Now, let us tu rn to higher educa­tion, which I may know a little bet­ter . In 1912, there were only four universities and 481 students in China. But twenty-two years la­ter, China has 82 universities and colleges, which makes the sum total III—and has 43,519 students, which is almost twenty times more than the number of students in 1912. The proportional increase in the number is surprising if you com­pare it with tha t of elementary and secondary schools and students.

But if you consider the number of high school graduates every year, you will not be surprised t h a t this number is a natural conse-quence? to meet the existing de­mand. In 1912, the annual expen­ses of the four universities were only $755,730, bu t last year the amount increased to $34,650,000. Of this sum, about &/% million dollars were actually spent for buildings, library, and laboratory equipments, During the two years of my administration of the Na­tional Central University, we alone spent about one-half million dollars each year, for the aforesaid ap­propriations. As you know, many of those universities and colleges were bamboo shoots—nay, some might be mushrooms,—during the years 1920 to 1923. Some of them naturally had a premature birth. But, through the strict enforce­ment of ministerial regulations promulgated by the Ministry of Education during the last two years, more than twenty of the public and private universities and colleges have already been closed, and the rest of them, which com­prise the previous figures, are gradually being lifted up to a bet ter standard.

According to the classification of the Ministry of Education the col­leges are divided into two groups, according to the nature of the sub­jects which they are teaching:— Group A, or Liberal Ar ts Group, consists of the colleges of litera­ture, law, commerce and education; and Group B, or Science Group, consists of colleges of Natural Science, agriculture, engineering and medicine. In the year 1931, of the sum total of 44,000 students, 74*/2 per cent, belonged to the

(Contd. on page 12)

MALAYA'S H E A L T H F O O D

F o r h e a l t h s l e e p

a n d

b r i g h t a w a k e n i n g

Cadbury's

" l i s b e t t e r j o t y o u ft

M A A S — 1 A .

Page 10: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

1 0 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION Post Free, Local and Abroad:

52 Weeks ... $6.00 26 Weeks ... $3.00 13 Weeks ... $1.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. R. Cordon, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Telegrams: Singapore.

CATHOLICUS,

JHklaga €aitatltc ^peaitec Saturday, February 2, ,1935.

• = = = = = = -

POPE PIUS XI. The long and arduous labour

imposed upon His Holiness the Pope Pius XI by the very enthusi­asm and affection which the nations manifested towards His person during the Holy Year, ended with the closing of the Ho ly Door. His children throughout the world prayed that the few weeks of well-earned rest His Holiness spent at Castle Gandolfo, may restore Him physically and preserve him for the church for which H e is accomplishing so much.

Pope Pius X I is a precious and indispensable (servant of a de­pressed world. N o t within the memory of living men, not for upwards of two. centuries, has there been an occupant of St. Peter's chair by whom the world has been so powerfully influenced.

Pop^e Pius X I now has an audi­ence far beyond the limits of the Catholic fold, a hearing won by his courageous stand for those principles of Christian morality which modernists5 society threa­tens to abandon and betray.

The Pope's voice is the strongest and most influential in Christen­dom. Non-Catholics, many of them ministers of religion, have gone out of their way to praise the greatness of His soul, His breadth of mind, and that spiritual power with which he moves the hearts of men.

His Holiness is filled with sym­pathy for a world that seems unable, and not even knows how to help itself.

One of his chief aims has been to give peace to the distressed nations, by establishing the peace of Christ «in the Kingdom of Christ.

I t is the burden of his every word, every address, and the in­spiration of all his actions.

Dur ing the H o l y Year he spoke to pilgrimage after pilgrimage from every quarter of the world, and his words, spoken as by a

father with an intimate know­ledge of the necessities and languages of every branch of his family, have given encouragement and inspiration.

A GREAT LEADER. He has raised and restored the

prestige of the Papacy. The enemies believed that the Papacy was in decline, that the world struggling with doubts and diffi­culties was too pre-occupied with its material cases to need to give ear to the words of a spiritual teacher and healer.

But the Pope has. stood as the standard-bearer of Christ, a great leader of men, and the only leader to point the way to a sure and lasting peace.

His encyclical on the relations of capital and labour while con­demning the war of classes, has asserted those principles of econo­mic justice that make the basis of lasting industrial pacification.

His teaching has now become the commonplace of reforming Statesmanship through whose work Bolshevism, the great out­standing danger of the world, may be defeated or at least barricaded in its original home.

N o r is it alone on international and social peace that he has directed the sane thoughts of men.

The. five ideals of education as laid down by him, according to the teaching of Christ, have awakened the interest and excited the curiosity of many who know not Christ.

Around the sanctity of the home, he has thrown his strongest defences. When, in the face of a deteriorating society, guides in other churches seemed to be hesi­tating about maintaining the Christian and Scriptural doctrine, his uncompromising voice was raised proclaiming the indissolu­bility of the marriage contract. Men and clergymen in other churches, who still prize the tradi­tional morality of their fathers have thanked God, that there is one uncompromising defender of that morality left, to whom the world has.perforce to listen.

Through the Pope's dominating personality, his greatness and goodness of heart, the Catholic Church is winning adherents, or admirers in quarters that hitherto were resolutely hostile or con­temptuously indifferent.

The Holy Ghost is manifestly working for Christ's ideals, and the heart of the world is being changed and renewed. The quickening of faith and the brightening of hope during the Holy Year makes an epoch in the history of the church. The ap­peal of the Holy Father is for the lay apostolate and organised ance and the extension to the ance and the extension of the whole world of the jubilee of the

Pope's Programme of

Catholic Action Purpose and Method Defined

Importance of the Press. The aims and methods of Catholic Action are defined in a com­

munication of His Holiness the Pope Pius XI to his Eminence the Cardinal Patriarch of Lisbon.

T H E DESIRED QUALITIES.

" While We foresee wi th great joy that many will harken to the appeal of their pastors and enrol themselves in this apostolic army, We think it most advis­able, especially in the early stages, that most attention should be paid rather to the quality than to the number of the soldiers in that army of^Christ, and that by means of diligent and thorough for­mation, which will not only be religious and moral, but apostolic, they will be rendered active and generous auxiliaries of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy. For such a purpose it will be useful to make them understand fully, since many of the faithful are yet unaware of it, that the apostolate is one of the duties inher­ent m Christian life. Amongst the various forms of the apostolate, Catholic Act ion is most richly deserving of the Church's praise, as most suitable to those new needs of the present day, wide­spread campaign of laicization that has been so long sustained.

" It is the sacraments of Baptism and Confirmation which impose, amongst other obligations, that of the apostolate, that is, the duty of spiritual help to our neighbour. By Confirmation we are made soldiers of Christ. N o w this im-* plies that the soldier should strive and fight, not so much for himself as for others.

" But even Baptism, though it be less evident to the profane eye, imposes the duty of the apostolate, because through it we become members of the Church, which is the mystical body of Christ.

** Amongst the members of this body, as of any other organism whatso­ever, there must be solidarity of interests and reciprocal communication of life. eSo we being many are one body in Christy and every one members one of another ' (Rom. XII. 5 . ) Each must assist the other members. N o one can remain in­active; but each one, while he receives, must also give.

" N o w every Christian receives the supernatural life which circulates in the veins of the mystical body of Christ— that abundant life which Christ Him­self said He came to pour out upon earth. * / am come' that you may hate life and may have it more abundantly. (John X 10.) So we must transmit it to others who do not possess it, or who possess it but sparingly or only in appear­ance.

* When these fundamental truths of the Faith are well weighed by the faith­ful We do not doubt that a new spirit

redemption are going to seal the Pope's message to mankind -and will be marked by a* great revival of faith and wide extension of Christ's Kingdom on earth.

of the Apostolate will fill^ their hearts and manifest itself in zealous action, since true life cannot be conceived with­out action, action being not only a mani­fest but a necessary coefficient and the very measure of life. And God grant that this Holy Year of Redemption—as we eagerly hope and desire—may produce everywhere a renovation and a reinvigo-ration of Christian life.

OUTSIDE POLITICAL PARTIES.

" To effect this W e place Our trust in the power of Catholic Action which, to Our great consolation, is extending far and wide, becoming everywhere more fervent throughout the Catholic world, even in the missionary countries, and conferring manifest benefits not only on the Church but on all civil society. Hence, let i t be well understood that Catholic Action, in the mind of the Church, has no material end in view, but a spiritual one.

" And therefore, In i ts very nature, as in the very nature of the Church, it is above and outside all political parties, being directed not to achieve or protect the particular interests of special groups, but to procure the true good of souls by extending as far as possible the reign of Christ Our Lord in individuals, in families and in society, and thus under its banner of peace to unite in perfect and disciplined concord, all the faithful who resolutely endeavour to contribute their share to the holy work of the apos­tolate.

D U T Y OF CITIZENSHIP.

" That does not prevent individual Catholics from taking part in organisa­tions of a political character which pro­mote programmes and activities guaranteeing fully the preservation of the rights of God and of conscience. We must needs add that to participate in political life is a duty of social charity from the fact that every citizen must according to his capacity and opportun­ity, contribute to the well-being of his own nation. When such participation is inspired by Christian principles much good will ensue not only for the social but also for the religious life of the people.

" Therefore, Catholic Action, which takes no part in politics in the strict sense of the term, prepares its adherents to follow only those principles of public policy that are sound and inspired by the teaching of the Christian Faith—the only doctrine that can bring prosperity

"Cathofic Action, moreover, will make impossible that hideous pheno­menon, most monstrous but not infrequent, in which men who profess themselves Catholics have one con­science for their private life and another conscience for their public life,

and peace to peoples.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. 11

THE W O R K I N G CLASSES. " Numerous, then, are the activities to

which Catholic Act ion is directed. We may say that no activity, in so far as it

useful for the promotion of the Christian life, may be excluded from its programme. Included in the many, how­ever, are some particularly urgent works, corresponding to needs that are more widely and more keenly felt. Amongs t these we enumerate help for the working classes, and we mean not only spiritual help, which must occupy the first place, but material assistance by means of those institutions whose special object it is to realise the principles of social justice.

* Catholic A c t i o * will, therefore, take care to promote such institutions where they do not now exist, and to assist them duly where they do exist, leaving to those institutions a distinct responsibility and authority in things that are purely tech­nical and economic. Its chief purpose will be to inspire them with principles that are purely Catholic, and with the doctrine of the Apostolic See on whom the Divine Redeemer has laid the task of the spiritual guidance of the people, the doctrine which W e have not long ago im­parted in the Encylical Quadragesimo Anno and which W e now see, greatly to Our satisfaction, serving as a guide not only for Catholic Action in various countries, but even serving as a guide for statesmen.

RAISED FROM SLAVERY.

Nor is there in that Encyclical any­thing substantially new, since the Church, which has for its head the Divine Workman of Nazareth, was always generous in its aid and its maternal assist­ance to workers, and has by the force of its doctrine raised them from the oppro­brium of slavery to the dignity of-brothers of Christ. *

'To-day the Church comes to the rescue of the humbler workers as a task of special solicitude, not merely that they may enjoy the goods to which they have a right according to justice and equity, but

that they may be rescued from the insidious and pernicious activities of Communism, which in these times, with diabolical perfidy, is endeavour­ing to extinguish the light of religion, which alone has raised them from slavery and which exposes them to the certain danger of falling back into the same state of slavery from which they have been raised by so much toil and effort.

" The Church invites all its children, priests and laity, and especially those who are actively engaged in Catholic Action, to assist in this most urgent task, to safeguard in face of such terrible and threatening dangers, the spiritual and material benefits which the Redemption has brought to humanity, and especially to the humbler classes.

THE FIRST TASKS. " To the clergy, then, more particu­

larly, We renew the invitation extended to them in the aforementioned Encylical Quadragesimo Anno, that they may with­out delay, and with a united and cor-cordant will, gird themselves for this v/ork so urgently needed for the salva­tion of souls, and by so doing ensure that none of Our children may run tne grave spiritual danger of joining socialist groups on the plea that ' the Church and those professing attachment to the Church favour the rich and neglect workingmen and have no care for them.*

To accomplish such a noble task it « necessary that the light of Christian truth, which consoles every grief, solves *very doubt, ennobles every sacrifice and

opens to every well-disposed soul the serene paths of Christian virtue and Christian hope, should be made manifest to the masses of the people, whose ignor­ance of religion often makes them an easy prey to wicked agitators.

" It should, then, be amongst the first tasks of the members of Catholic Action organisations in this noble country of yours to gather around their own pastors, and assist them officiously in the work of evangelisation—We mean the teaching of Christian doctrine so that it may be abundantly and adequately imparted to the children, whose fundamental instruction will be a sure guide all their lives; and to growing youth that they may ever seek after a deeper knowledge of the doctrine of Christ; to men and women that they may more clearly under­stand that by the study of the truths taught by Our Lord Jesus Christ they will find in every contingency of their lives the light, the comfort and the strength of which they stand in need. This apostolate of the Catechism opens up a vast field of efficacious activity whereby souls may be led to Our Lord Jesus Christ.

T H E CATHOLIC PRESS. " Another activity to which Catholic

Action in your country—and, indeed, in every country—must devote itself with special care is the establishment and sup­port of a good and sound Press. By the " good Press ' We mean that which not only contains nothing contrary to principles of Faith or the laws of morality, but which is the standard-bearer of such Christian principles and such Christian laws. It is not necessary to point out how great is the efficiency of such a good Press, since daily experi­ence demonstrates it, just as it demonstrates on the other hand the evil which evil newspapers and journals dis­seminate amongst youth.

< l The bad Press, more widely diffused than the good, verifies the words of Christ: 'For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light' (Luke XVI, 8.) Now, to the evil Press must necessarily and re­solutely be opposed the good Press, apply­ing the principle Contraria Contrariis Curantur.

w We wish, then, that through Catholic Action the Catholic Press in your coun­try should be strengthened and multiplied as occasion demands, and above all that every Christian family should take a Catholic paper, which faithfully echoes the teachings of the Church and thereby becomes a valuable auxiliary to the Church's mission.

COMBINED RESOURCES.

" For this purpose, in view of the great resources which a well-edited paper demands—as well as to make it a strong and able opponent to the powerful f evil Press,' We think there should be a union of forees, so that the generous re­sources of all the faithful -should be con­centrated in initiating a work of such general utility, sacrificing where neces­sary particular and regional interests, for the general good, and readily making the sacrifices which a matter of such vital importance demands. Agreement in pur­pose and unity of strength constitutes a necessary preliminary for the success of all the tasks of Catholic Action, and of the Church itself. Was it not the wish of Our Lord, and almost the last testament to His disciples, *that they might be one' (John XVII, 2 2 ) .

" W e make Ours, then, the wish of the Divine Redeemer, that in your nation, pastors and people, forgetting all that divides them in merely temporal matters, may be united as one man in all that concerns the glory of God and the salvation of souls.

V e n e r a b l e F a t h e r J o s e p h V a z

v, The Apostle Of Ceylon

As news has been received dur­ing this week stating that the beatification process of the Vener­able Fa ther Joseph Vaz has been started on January 16th this year, a few words regarding the life of this priest who had laboured much for the conversion of the Singhalese during the occupation of Ceylon by the Dutch Huguenots may not be without interest to our readers.

Joseph Vaz was born on 21st of April, 1651 in Goa, a t Benaulim, the native village of his maternal grandparents. But his father, Christopher Vaz being a native of the village of Sancoale, Joseph was brought up here where now stands an orphanage erected by his countrymen to the memory of the Venerable. Even in his early youth Joseph became noted for his virtue and holiness and people very often called him loudly the Holy Child, and a kind old man, Antonio Cardoso, would often say: "O Sancoale, you do not know what a treasure you possess; but the day will come when the pearl tha t God had given to his parents shall be seen."

In spite of the various other lucrative professions of his time, Joseph felt himself called to serve in the vineyard of the Lord and so after a . due preparation in |the seminary of Goa, he was ordained a priest in 1676 at the age of 25 by the Archbishop D. Fr . Antonio Brandao. Soon the fame of his extraordinary talents and virtues spread far and wide beyond the parish where he worked and so he was much in demand as a spiritual director and D. Rodrigo da Costa, the Governor-General of Portu­guese India, appointed him his confessor.

Having learnt through the travellers of the terrible lot of the Catholics in Ceylon under the domi­nation of the Dutch Calvinists, he conceived a plan of going thither as a missionary, but various reasons prevented the execution of this his plan until the year 1686. But dur­ing this interval his hands were full. He was obliged against his wishes to accept the post of Vicar-Forane and Superior of the Mission in Canara in 1681, and in this capa­city he did much proselytising work among the inhabitants in the west­ern parts of India. In 1G84 he re­turned to Goa and soon associated himself with the small band of the native priests who were leading a life retired from the allurements of the century. On September 28, 1865, at the age of 34, he was elect­ed the Superior of the Congrega­tion which he succeeded in affiliat­ing to the Congregation of the Oratory of Lisbon, being thus the Founder of the Congregation of the Oratory in Goa.

But this did not satisfy his apostolic zeal. His soul yearned after the people of Ceylon of whose dire needs for missionaries and of whose persecutions he had heard from the eye-witnesses who were forced to land in Colombo en route from China to Goa or Europe. In

1686 therefore he renounced his post of the Superior of the Congre­gation of the Oratorians in Goa and accompanied by a priest and a lay brother, both natives of Goa and members of the Congregation, with no provision or baggage ex­cept the blessings of the Superior and the applause of the Ordinary, with full t rus t in the Divine Providence and with bare requisites for Mass, he started on his way to Ceylon, travelling on foot through Canara, Tellichery, Cochin and Tranvancore: He reached Tuti-corin in March 1687 whence he pro­ceeded to Mannar and finally landed in Jaffna. After th ree years of hard labour in Jaffna, he arrived in Kandy in August 1692 "whence he would in successive years range with unrivalled activity all t he parts of Ceylon until, four and twenty years of apostolate over, he rested in the Lord on a Friday, 16th of January, 1711, in Kandy, tended by his two comrades of the mission: Fathers Jacome Gonsalves and Ignatius d'Almeida."

It will take too much of our space if we were to attempt to give the details of his hardships and trials during the persecution by the Dutch and the Bhuddists, of his successes inspite of all difficulties in making conversions even in the very people frequenting the royal court of the Buddhist King of Kandy and later in securing sever­al privileges for the Catholics in matters concerning the public exercise of their religion, in erect­ing numerous churches, chapels, etc., I t is enough to say tha t after the more merciless persecutions tha t were started later in 1739 by the Hindu Kings of Kandy ( the Buddhist dynasty having ended) during which all the churches built by Fa ther Vaz and his successors were demolished and all the priests driven out of the country, Fa the r Joseph Vaz's congregations re ­mained unknown to the Catholic missionaries for several years amounting in some cases to several decades and yet Father Joseph Vaz and his good was not forgotten. The people remained t rue /to the faith and gave their dead missionary the title of Sammanasu Swamy (Angelic priest) whom they invoke in the time of their difficulties and in whose memory they even today offer masses. He is therefore rightly called the Apostle of Ceylon. May the process which has j u s t started, a period of 224 years hav­ing elapsed since his death, have a speedy end so that , God pleasing, we may be able to see the Venerable soon beatified and canonised.

Readers mav derive much profit by contemplating on the counsel which he gave on his death-bed, to his comrade priests by way of an answer to the request for a farewell message: "Never forget that it is indeed difficult to do at the hour of death tha t which one has neglected to do during life."

(C. X. F.)

Page 11: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

1 0 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION Post Free, Local and Abroad:

52 Weeks ... $6.00 26 Weeks ... $3.00 13 Weeks ... $1.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. R. Cordon, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Telegrams: Singapore.

CATHOLICUS,

JHklaga €aitatltc ^peaitec Saturday, February 2, ,1935.

• = = = = = = -

POPE PIUS XI. The long and arduous labour

imposed upon His Holiness the Pope Pius XI by the very enthusi­asm and affection which the nations manifested towards His person during the Holy Year, ended with the closing of the Ho ly Door. His children throughout the world prayed that the few weeks of well-earned rest His Holiness spent at Castle Gandolfo, may restore Him physically and preserve him for the church for which H e is accomplishing so much.

Pope Pius X I is a precious and indispensable (servant of a de­pressed world. N o t within the memory of living men, not for upwards of two. centuries, has there been an occupant of St. Peter's chair by whom the world has been so powerfully influenced.

Pop^e Pius X I now has an audi­ence far beyond the limits of the Catholic fold, a hearing won by his courageous stand for those principles of Christian morality which modernists5 society threa­tens to abandon and betray.

The Pope's voice is the strongest and most influential in Christen­dom. Non-Catholics, many of them ministers of religion, have gone out of their way to praise the greatness of His soul, His breadth of mind, and that spiritual power with which he moves the hearts of men.

His Holiness is filled with sym­pathy for a world that seems unable, and not even knows how to help itself.

One of his chief aims has been to give peace to the distressed nations, by establishing the peace of Christ «in the Kingdom of Christ.

I t is the burden of his every word, every address, and the in­spiration of all his actions.

Dur ing the H o l y Year he spoke to pilgrimage after pilgrimage from every quarter of the world, and his words, spoken as by a

father with an intimate know­ledge of the necessities and languages of every branch of his family, have given encouragement and inspiration.

A GREAT LEADER. He has raised and restored the

prestige of the Papacy. The enemies believed that the Papacy was in decline, that the world struggling with doubts and diffi­culties was too pre-occupied with its material cases to need to give ear to the words of a spiritual teacher and healer.

But the Pope has. stood as the standard-bearer of Christ, a great leader of men, and the only leader to point the way to a sure and lasting peace.

His encyclical on the relations of capital and labour while con­demning the war of classes, has asserted those principles of econo­mic justice that make the basis of lasting industrial pacification.

His teaching has now become the commonplace of reforming Statesmanship through whose work Bolshevism, the great out­standing danger of the world, may be defeated or at least barricaded in its original home.

N o r is it alone on international and social peace that he has directed the sane thoughts of men.

The. five ideals of education as laid down by him, according to the teaching of Christ, have awakened the interest and excited the curiosity of many who know not Christ.

Around the sanctity of the home, he has thrown his strongest defences. When, in the face of a deteriorating society, guides in other churches seemed to be hesi­tating about maintaining the Christian and Scriptural doctrine, his uncompromising voice was raised proclaiming the indissolu­bility of the marriage contract. Men and clergymen in other churches, who still prize the tradi­tional morality of their fathers have thanked God, that there is one uncompromising defender of that morality left, to whom the world has.perforce to listen.

Through the Pope's dominating personality, his greatness and goodness of heart, the Catholic Church is winning adherents, or admirers in quarters that hitherto were resolutely hostile or con­temptuously indifferent.

The Holy Ghost is manifestly working for Christ's ideals, and the heart of the world is being changed and renewed. The quickening of faith and the brightening of hope during the Holy Year makes an epoch in the history of the church. The ap­peal of the Holy Father is for the lay apostolate and organised ance and the extension to the ance and the extension of the whole world of the jubilee of the

Pope's Programme of

Catholic Action Purpose and Method Defined

Importance of the Press. The aims and methods of Catholic Action are defined in a com­

munication of His Holiness the Pope Pius XI to his Eminence the Cardinal Patriarch of Lisbon.

T H E DESIRED QUALITIES.

" While We foresee wi th great joy that many will harken to the appeal of their pastors and enrol themselves in this apostolic army, We think it most advis­able, especially in the early stages, that most attention should be paid rather to the quality than to the number of the soldiers in that army of^Christ, and that by means of diligent and thorough for­mation, which will not only be religious and moral, but apostolic, they will be rendered active and generous auxiliaries of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy. For such a purpose it will be useful to make them understand fully, since many of the faithful are yet unaware of it, that the apostolate is one of the duties inher­ent m Christian life. Amongst the various forms of the apostolate, Catholic Act ion is most richly deserving of the Church's praise, as most suitable to those new needs of the present day, wide­spread campaign of laicization that has been so long sustained.

" It is the sacraments of Baptism and Confirmation which impose, amongst other obligations, that of the apostolate, that is, the duty of spiritual help to our neighbour. By Confirmation we are made soldiers of Christ. N o w this im-* plies that the soldier should strive and fight, not so much for himself as for others.

" But even Baptism, though it be less evident to the profane eye, imposes the duty of the apostolate, because through it we become members of the Church, which is the mystical body of Christ.

** Amongst the members of this body, as of any other organism whatso­ever, there must be solidarity of interests and reciprocal communication of life. eSo we being many are one body in Christy and every one members one of another ' (Rom. XII. 5 . ) Each must assist the other members. N o one can remain in­active; but each one, while he receives, must also give.

" N o w every Christian receives the supernatural life which circulates in the veins of the mystical body of Christ— that abundant life which Christ Him­self said He came to pour out upon earth. * / am come' that you may hate life and may have it more abundantly. (John X 10.) So we must transmit it to others who do not possess it, or who possess it but sparingly or only in appear­ance.

* When these fundamental truths of the Faith are well weighed by the faith­ful We do not doubt that a new spirit

redemption are going to seal the Pope's message to mankind -and will be marked by a* great revival of faith and wide extension of Christ's Kingdom on earth.

of the Apostolate will fill^ their hearts and manifest itself in zealous action, since true life cannot be conceived with­out action, action being not only a mani­fest but a necessary coefficient and the very measure of life. And God grant that this Holy Year of Redemption—as we eagerly hope and desire—may produce everywhere a renovation and a reinvigo-ration of Christian life.

OUTSIDE POLITICAL PARTIES.

" To effect this W e place Our trust in the power of Catholic Action which, to Our great consolation, is extending far and wide, becoming everywhere more fervent throughout the Catholic world, even in the missionary countries, and conferring manifest benefits not only on the Church but on all civil society. Hence, let i t be well understood that Catholic Action, in the mind of the Church, has no material end in view, but a spiritual one.

" And therefore, In i ts very nature, as in the very nature of the Church, it is above and outside all political parties, being directed not to achieve or protect the particular interests of special groups, but to procure the true good of souls by extending as far as possible the reign of Christ Our Lord in individuals, in families and in society, and thus under its banner of peace to unite in perfect and disciplined concord, all the faithful who resolutely endeavour to contribute their share to the holy work of the apos­tolate.

D U T Y OF CITIZENSHIP.

" That does not prevent individual Catholics from taking part in organisa­tions of a political character which pro­mote programmes and activities guaranteeing fully the preservation of the rights of God and of conscience. We must needs add that to participate in political life is a duty of social charity from the fact that every citizen must according to his capacity and opportun­ity, contribute to the well-being of his own nation. When such participation is inspired by Christian principles much good will ensue not only for the social but also for the religious life of the people.

" Therefore, Catholic Action, which takes no part in politics in the strict sense of the term, prepares its adherents to follow only those principles of public policy that are sound and inspired by the teaching of the Christian Faith—the only doctrine that can bring prosperity

"Cathofic Action, moreover, will make impossible that hideous pheno­menon, most monstrous but not infrequent, in which men who profess themselves Catholics have one con­science for their private life and another conscience for their public life,

and peace to peoples.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. 11

THE W O R K I N G CLASSES. " Numerous, then, are the activities to

which Catholic Act ion is directed. We may say that no activity, in so far as it

useful for the promotion of the Christian life, may be excluded from its programme. Included in the many, how­ever, are some particularly urgent works, corresponding to needs that are more widely and more keenly felt. Amongs t these we enumerate help for the working classes, and we mean not only spiritual help, which must occupy the first place, but material assistance by means of those institutions whose special object it is to realise the principles of social justice.

* Catholic A c t i o * will, therefore, take care to promote such institutions where they do not now exist, and to assist them duly where they do exist, leaving to those institutions a distinct responsibility and authority in things that are purely tech­nical and economic. Its chief purpose will be to inspire them with principles that are purely Catholic, and with the doctrine of the Apostolic See on whom the Divine Redeemer has laid the task of the spiritual guidance of the people, the doctrine which W e have not long ago im­parted in the Encylical Quadragesimo Anno and which W e now see, greatly to Our satisfaction, serving as a guide not only for Catholic Action in various countries, but even serving as a guide for statesmen.

RAISED FROM SLAVERY.

Nor is there in that Encyclical any­thing substantially new, since the Church, which has for its head the Divine Workman of Nazareth, was always generous in its aid and its maternal assist­ance to workers, and has by the force of its doctrine raised them from the oppro­brium of slavery to the dignity of-brothers of Christ. *

'To-day the Church comes to the rescue of the humbler workers as a task of special solicitude, not merely that they may enjoy the goods to which they have a right according to justice and equity, but

that they may be rescued from the insidious and pernicious activities of Communism, which in these times, with diabolical perfidy, is endeavour­ing to extinguish the light of religion, which alone has raised them from slavery and which exposes them to the certain danger of falling back into the same state of slavery from which they have been raised by so much toil and effort.

" The Church invites all its children, priests and laity, and especially those who are actively engaged in Catholic Action, to assist in this most urgent task, to safeguard in face of such terrible and threatening dangers, the spiritual and material benefits which the Redemption has brought to humanity, and especially to the humbler classes.

THE FIRST TASKS. " To the clergy, then, more particu­

larly, We renew the invitation extended to them in the aforementioned Encylical Quadragesimo Anno, that they may with­out delay, and with a united and cor-cordant will, gird themselves for this v/ork so urgently needed for the salva­tion of souls, and by so doing ensure that none of Our children may run tne grave spiritual danger of joining socialist groups on the plea that ' the Church and those professing attachment to the Church favour the rich and neglect workingmen and have no care for them.*

To accomplish such a noble task it « necessary that the light of Christian truth, which consoles every grief, solves *very doubt, ennobles every sacrifice and

opens to every well-disposed soul the serene paths of Christian virtue and Christian hope, should be made manifest to the masses of the people, whose ignor­ance of religion often makes them an easy prey to wicked agitators.

" It should, then, be amongst the first tasks of the members of Catholic Action organisations in this noble country of yours to gather around their own pastors, and assist them officiously in the work of evangelisation—We mean the teaching of Christian doctrine so that it may be abundantly and adequately imparted to the children, whose fundamental instruction will be a sure guide all their lives; and to growing youth that they may ever seek after a deeper knowledge of the doctrine of Christ; to men and women that they may more clearly under­stand that by the study of the truths taught by Our Lord Jesus Christ they will find in every contingency of their lives the light, the comfort and the strength of which they stand in need. This apostolate of the Catechism opens up a vast field of efficacious activity whereby souls may be led to Our Lord Jesus Christ.

T H E CATHOLIC PRESS. " Another activity to which Catholic

Action in your country—and, indeed, in every country—must devote itself with special care is the establishment and sup­port of a good and sound Press. By the " good Press ' We mean that which not only contains nothing contrary to principles of Faith or the laws of morality, but which is the standard-bearer of such Christian principles and such Christian laws. It is not necessary to point out how great is the efficiency of such a good Press, since daily experi­ence demonstrates it, just as it demonstrates on the other hand the evil which evil newspapers and journals dis­seminate amongst youth.

< l The bad Press, more widely diffused than the good, verifies the words of Christ: 'For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light' (Luke XVI, 8.) Now, to the evil Press must necessarily and re­solutely be opposed the good Press, apply­ing the principle Contraria Contrariis Curantur.

w We wish, then, that through Catholic Action the Catholic Press in your coun­try should be strengthened and multiplied as occasion demands, and above all that every Christian family should take a Catholic paper, which faithfully echoes the teachings of the Church and thereby becomes a valuable auxiliary to the Church's mission.

COMBINED RESOURCES.

" For this purpose, in view of the great resources which a well-edited paper demands—as well as to make it a strong and able opponent to the powerful f evil Press,' We think there should be a union of forees, so that the generous re­sources of all the faithful -should be con­centrated in initiating a work of such general utility, sacrificing where neces­sary particular and regional interests, for the general good, and readily making the sacrifices which a matter of such vital importance demands. Agreement in pur­pose and unity of strength constitutes a necessary preliminary for the success of all the tasks of Catholic Action, and of the Church itself. Was it not the wish of Our Lord, and almost the last testament to His disciples, *that they might be one' (John XVII, 2 2 ) .

" W e make Ours, then, the wish of the Divine Redeemer, that in your nation, pastors and people, forgetting all that divides them in merely temporal matters, may be united as one man in all that concerns the glory of God and the salvation of souls.

V e n e r a b l e F a t h e r J o s e p h V a z

v, The Apostle Of Ceylon

As news has been received dur­ing this week stating that the beatification process of the Vener­able Fa ther Joseph Vaz has been started on January 16th this year, a few words regarding the life of this priest who had laboured much for the conversion of the Singhalese during the occupation of Ceylon by the Dutch Huguenots may not be without interest to our readers.

Joseph Vaz was born on 21st of April, 1651 in Goa, a t Benaulim, the native village of his maternal grandparents. But his father, Christopher Vaz being a native of the village of Sancoale, Joseph was brought up here where now stands an orphanage erected by his countrymen to the memory of the Venerable. Even in his early youth Joseph became noted for his virtue and holiness and people very often called him loudly the Holy Child, and a kind old man, Antonio Cardoso, would often say: "O Sancoale, you do not know what a treasure you possess; but the day will come when the pearl tha t God had given to his parents shall be seen."

In spite of the various other lucrative professions of his time, Joseph felt himself called to serve in the vineyard of the Lord and so after a . due preparation in |the seminary of Goa, he was ordained a priest in 1676 at the age of 25 by the Archbishop D. Fr . Antonio Brandao. Soon the fame of his extraordinary talents and virtues spread far and wide beyond the parish where he worked and so he was much in demand as a spiritual director and D. Rodrigo da Costa, the Governor-General of Portu­guese India, appointed him his confessor.

Having learnt through the travellers of the terrible lot of the Catholics in Ceylon under the domi­nation of the Dutch Calvinists, he conceived a plan of going thither as a missionary, but various reasons prevented the execution of this his plan until the year 1686. But dur­ing this interval his hands were full. He was obliged against his wishes to accept the post of Vicar-Forane and Superior of the Mission in Canara in 1681, and in this capa­city he did much proselytising work among the inhabitants in the west­ern parts of India. In 1G84 he re­turned to Goa and soon associated himself with the small band of the native priests who were leading a life retired from the allurements of the century. On September 28, 1865, at the age of 34, he was elect­ed the Superior of the Congrega­tion which he succeeded in affiliat­ing to the Congregation of the Oratory of Lisbon, being thus the Founder of the Congregation of the Oratory in Goa.

But this did not satisfy his apostolic zeal. His soul yearned after the people of Ceylon of whose dire needs for missionaries and of whose persecutions he had heard from the eye-witnesses who were forced to land in Colombo en route from China to Goa or Europe. In

1686 therefore he renounced his post of the Superior of the Congre­gation of the Oratorians in Goa and accompanied by a priest and a lay brother, both natives of Goa and members of the Congregation, with no provision or baggage ex­cept the blessings of the Superior and the applause of the Ordinary, with full t rus t in the Divine Providence and with bare requisites for Mass, he started on his way to Ceylon, travelling on foot through Canara, Tellichery, Cochin and Tranvancore: He reached Tuti-corin in March 1687 whence he pro­ceeded to Mannar and finally landed in Jaffna. After th ree years of hard labour in Jaffna, he arrived in Kandy in August 1692 "whence he would in successive years range with unrivalled activity all t he parts of Ceylon until, four and twenty years of apostolate over, he rested in the Lord on a Friday, 16th of January, 1711, in Kandy, tended by his two comrades of the mission: Fathers Jacome Gonsalves and Ignatius d'Almeida."

It will take too much of our space if we were to attempt to give the details of his hardships and trials during the persecution by the Dutch and the Bhuddists, of his successes inspite of all difficulties in making conversions even in the very people frequenting the royal court of the Buddhist King of Kandy and later in securing sever­al privileges for the Catholics in matters concerning the public exercise of their religion, in erect­ing numerous churches, chapels, etc., I t is enough to say tha t after the more merciless persecutions tha t were started later in 1739 by the Hindu Kings of Kandy ( the Buddhist dynasty having ended) during which all the churches built by Fa ther Vaz and his successors were demolished and all the priests driven out of the country, Fa the r Joseph Vaz's congregations re ­mained unknown to the Catholic missionaries for several years amounting in some cases to several decades and yet Father Joseph Vaz and his good was not forgotten. The people remained t rue /to the faith and gave their dead missionary the title of Sammanasu Swamy (Angelic priest) whom they invoke in the time of their difficulties and in whose memory they even today offer masses. He is therefore rightly called the Apostle of Ceylon. May the process which has j u s t started, a period of 224 years hav­ing elapsed since his death, have a speedy end so that , God pleasing, we may be able to see the Venerable soon beatified and canonised.

Readers mav derive much profit by contemplating on the counsel which he gave on his death-bed, to his comrade priests by way of an answer to the request for a farewell message: "Never forget that it is indeed difficult to do at the hour of death tha t which one has neglected to do during life."

(C. X. F.)

Page 12: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

12 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

Science and Religion. ASTRONOMY AND CATECHISM

Can you tell me, young man, all you know about the Solar System.

All I know about the Solar Sys­t em? The question is ra ther wide Sir, and I do not know where to begin.

Very good, this is the kind of answer I like- I shall willingly simplify it for you. Do you know what the sun is made of?

The sun is a s tar composed, of different elements in a s tate of fu­sion, of which the density is one quarter greater than tha t of water.

Spectral analysis enables us to obtain some knowledge of these elements and to arrive a t the con­clusion tha t the chemical composi­tion of the sun is similar to tha t of the ear th and of the heavenly bodies in general.

Very good, my boy. You have Just mentioned spectral analysis. Do you know what it is?

Yes Sir. By means of a ra ther cspiplex instrument which I cannot describe because I have never seen it, photographs are taken by the aid of special rays which disclose to us t h e elements of the sun. . ": Do you_know the name of this instrument? I think it is called the.stroboscopic camera.

This is t he dialogue which was cbrried on between the Pr imary School Inspector and a twelve year old candidate for the Pr imary Leaving Certificate in one of the French Schools.

Curious people drew near to listen to these more than ordinary answers. The examiner showed no hesitation in departing from the str ict limits of the programme, in order to give greater scope to the youthful intelligence. In silent wonder, he was congratulating t he master, who had succeeded so re­markably in initiating his pupils to the great problems of Science. He continues his interrogation.

Is the volume of the Sun very grea t? . I t is about 1,301,200 times tha t

of the earth. Quite risrht! Then jw<rh* it not

be possible to make 1,301,200 ter­restrial orbs from the sun?

No Sir. The density of both must be taken into consideration. The sun could only make 333,432 spheres of equal density with the earth—no small figure all the same!

Had the sun and the earth the same origin?

Yes. They were created by God, with the res t of the Universe.

I do not want to contradict you, because my knowledge does not go as far as t h a t ; but it is my duty to respect your opinion on the sub­ject.

My opinion! you say. I assure you, Sir, t ha t it is more than an opinion.

What is it then? A certitude. For my part , it is

certain t h a t God created every-thing from nothing and I can give you endless convincing proofs of this.

Here, the Inspector frowned and raised his hand as though he would say—"Let us respect the neutral­i ty ."

The candidate understood the meaning of the gesture and drop­ped his argument .

Assuredly, he would have been very glad to br ing forward proofs of the existence of God and t h e necessity of t h e Creation, enough to convince th is good professor, who had shown him such considera­tion.

He understood, however, t h a t i t would be useless to urge the ma t t e r fur ther fearing ra ther to embit ter his learned interlocutor than t o win him over to his point of view.

The Inspector modified the ques­tion to some extent :

Created or uncreated, were the ear th and the sun separate when t ime began?

No Sir! The earth and t h e pla­nets , which with it go to form t h e Solar System were a t the begin­ning, par t of the solar sphere. They were disintegrated bv a series of transformations caused by t h e rotation of t h e earth. These in­cluded the inflation of the sphere a t the Equator, the formation of a r ing similar to tha t , which encases Saturn, the breaking up of th i s r ing into several unequal D a r t s , which began to ro ta te round the sun a t divers distances from it and from each other.

What became of these detached portions?

They cooled and solidified. They became the ear th and the other planets.

Can you name some of them for m e ?

Yes Sir. Jupiter, Saturn, Ura­nus, Mercury, Venus, Neptune, Mars.

Very good—very good. I con­gratulate you and the teacher who is responsible for your instruction.

I t is not he, Sir. I know h& is very clever, but it is not he who taught me all this .

Where then, did you learn i t? At Catechism . The examiner's astonishment

w a s now at i ts zenith. But what has tha t to do with

Catechism? You h a v e a s t range Parish priest, if instead of teaching you your prayers and the Com­mandments of God, he allows him­self incursions into the domain of astronomy.

I assure you, Sir, that his digres­sions whether scientific, historical, artistic or otherwise do not cause him to neglect the essential. Ask me any questions you like in Cate­chism, and see if this i s not so.

I believe you, young friend, and there is no need to ask you any questions. Nor do I retract the congratulations I offered you.

Whether your scientific know­ledge proxreeds^rom~yeur-4eaehe*-alone or from you teacher and pastor, I pronounce it solid. You may rely upon me to procure for

you an entrance scholarship to one of the Secondary Schools.

I t is very kind of you, Sir. But I do not need a scholarship. I have secured a place in a college.

Which college? The Seminary. This story based on fact, leads

to the following conclusion—Even if the Catechist and his listeners cannot enter into scientific dis­cussions of so abstruse a nature as tha t recounted above, i t is a self-evident fact t ha t relilgion cannot be studied without the acquisition of extensive information.

Catechism includes first, the knowledge of God; secondly the knowledge of the world; thirdly the knowledge of man ; fourthly the knowledge of the relations existing between God and man.

What is this if not a vast prog­ramme comparing theology, philo­sophy, natural history, cosmogra­phy, geography, anthropology etc? But alas—the converse is not al­ways t rue . Many are versed in all sciences except the "unum neces-sar ium" and yet this is the only science absolutely essential to man. Indeed it is catechism alone which gives life a meaning and a purpose "What doth it profit a man to gain the whole world, if he suffers the loss of his own soul?"

ANOTHER CONVERT FROM ANGLICAN ORDERS.

To the long list of convert clergymen from the Church of England another name has now to be added. . The Rev. H. M. Leay, recently Anglican curate a t Great Budworth, near Northwich, was received into the Catholic Church lately by Canon Joseph Kelly, V.G., at St. Alban's, Liscard.

1932-34, 1197 students were abroad, and they could only get thei r per­mit from the Ministry of Education by showing their college graduate 's diploma. Those who want to t ake the examination conducted by the Sino-British Boxer Indemnity Foundation, are required to have two years ' experience after gradu­ation from college. The better results of th is policy can almost be foretold with certainly.

On October 10 last, Dr. Hu Shih delivered a lecture in Peiping on "Optimism in the Pessimistic Cur­rent." The title is prophetic. We educational workers are not satis­fied with present conditions. We are badly in reed of refornr.s and improvements. We do want bet ter equipment and more healthful en­vironment. We cannot paint an entirely rosy picture. But we clearly see some buds of roses in the vast field of thorns. We need hard work, patience and Time. Because only hard work, patience and Time will bring a better young­er generation to steer Chinese na­tional affairs and to create br ighter future for this country of a great old civilisation.

(From the "DIGEST of the SYNODAL COMMISSION" Vol: 7,

EDUCATION NOTES.

(Contd. from page 9)

group A Colleges, but only 251/> per cent, belong to the Group B~ Col­leges. But during the last two years, the tendency has been shift, ed. The complete statistics of those years are not immediately available to me. Yet, according to my personal experience, out of the sum total of the successful candi­dates admitted to the Central Uni­versity this year, about 70 per cent, belonged to the Group A Colleges. I think this is sufficient indication of the ohanging tide.

*• Perhaps the most important

thing for a university or a college is the academic atmosphere. Two years ago, you all remember theve was great turmoil of students, which effected almost all institu­tions of higher learning. The academic prospect a t tha t time was very dark. But t h a t darkness dis­appeared with the storm, since which serenity has prevailed. Both professors and s tudents are enjoying academic tranquillity. They have been working harder and accomp­lishing bet ter results . No sabo­tage, no posters, no demonstra­tions. This was brought about not only by the strict enforcement of discipline, but also by the awakening of the students themselves to the realization tha t national problems cannot be solved by such a childish method, and t h a t t he best way of helping the nation to cope with the unprecedented national crisis is to secure for themselves better edu­cation and bet ter preparation. The indefatigability of the professors in their t eaz l ing and research work is by no means a smail achieve­ment.

In regard to research work, the results are very encouraging. Al­though Natura l Sciences were transplanted on the Chinese intel­lectual soil not so very long ago, yet now we have several depart­ments, such as geology, physics, psychology, etc., which can be com­pared with those of leading uni­versities in the West. If you look at t he important scientific journals in Europe and America, you will find frequent contributions of Chi­nese scholars. If you examine the index authori tat ive scientific refer­ences, such as "Handbuch der Chemie" or "Handbuch der Phy-sick," you cannot fail to notice the names of Chinese scientists. Of course, the progress recently made in China in philology, history, archaelogy, and other kinds of Sinological studies, needs no mention. The laudable work of the Academia Sinica is also a great stimulus to the pro­fessors in universities and col­leges. I ts work and tha t of the university professors, if time be given, will surely bring about still more remarkable fecundity and fruition.

A word perhaps is needed con­cerning the governmental policy of sending s tudents abroad. During the past two years, the government has adopted a very strict policy m selecting matu re r and better pre­pared students to s tudy in foreign countr ies bv giving them a strictly competitive examination. Between

(ContcL in column 3)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1 9 3 5 . 13

S i x t y Y e a r s O f A d o r a t i o n Priest Starts Crusade for Justice D i a m o n d J u b l i e e o f W e x f o r d C o n v e n t To Cover Whole Of The U S.A.

J o y o u s O c c a s i o n * TORRENTS OF GRACE

OVER SIXTY YEARS." The Diamond Jubilee of the

foundation of t h e Convent of Per­petual Adoration in Wexford was celebrated last Sunday, when High Mass was offered a t 11 o'clock in the Church of the Assumption, which adjoins the Convent of the Order.

The celebrant was Rev. G. J . Murphy, C.C.; deacon, Rev. N. Cardiff, C.C.; sub-deacon, Rev. M. J. O'Neill, C.C.; master of cere­monies, Rev. P . Doyle, C.C. After Mass the Te Deum was sung.

The thronged congregations in­cluded the members of the com­munity, Councillor M. Martin, Deputy Mayor and members of the Corporation attended in state, accompanied by the officials of the Corporation. The excellent choir was under the direction of Miss M. Codd, who presided a t the organ.

ILLUMINATIONS. At evening devotions, for which

the church was again thror/;ed, an eloquent sermon was preached by Rev. R. Nash, S.J., and Solemn-Benediction was given by Fa ther Murphy, assisted by Fa ther Cardiff and Father Doyle.

The convent and the houses in the streets leading to t h e church were brilliantly illuminated in honour of the occasion, and the Lourdes s ta tue in the convent grounds was floodlit with beautiful effect. After evening devotions the Confraternity brass and reed band played appropriate selections in the church grounds.

A message congratulating the community on the at tainment of their Diamond Jubilee was received from his Lordship the Bishop of Ferns, Most Rev. Dr. Codd, and many other congratulatory mess­ages were received from clergy and laity.

_ T H E SERMON. In the course of his sermon Rev.

Robert Nash, S.J., recalled the banquet a t Bethania when Mary, sister of Lazarus, annointed Jesus with precious ointment, and Judas and all the other onlookers were scandalised, asking to what pur­pose was this waste?

"Sometimes," said the preacher, "we hear t he echo of tha t com­plaint in our own day, my breth­ren. It is put regarding- the con­templative orders by those outside the Church, and sometimes^ even by Catholics who abound in the wisdom of this world. To what purpose is this waste? Why don't these j iuns do something practical for the welfare of the Church? vvhy don't they teach, or nurse in hospitals, or visit 5 the sick, or write books or go out on foreign mis­sions ?"

of the love of Jesus Christ. Sixty years ago the nuns began their ceaseless hymn of adoration. During tha t period, outside tha t haven of praye' ' and sacrifice, men's passions nad run r iot ; millions had been drenched in the blood of the world war, free rein had been given to vices which should not even be mentioned amongst u s ; men had risen up in open rebellion against the Lord and against His Christ.

" FATHER FORGIVE THEM." And, throughout it all the

prayer of these saintly women had continued, caught up in tha t strong cry t h a t broke from the Heart of the dying Christ in the midst of similar blasphemy on Calvary— "Father , forgive them, for they know not what they do."

Who could speak of the trea­sures of div>he grace tha t these selfless souls had accumulated during sixty years.

" Y o u were the first to open your doors to these saintly women and for sixty years you have sheltered them in your hear ts ." said Fa the r Nash. " W h a t they have done for your city and fibmes, what torrents of grace have des­cended upon you as a result of their prayer and sacrifice, we can only guess at ."

A t a meeting of Wexford Cor­poration on Monday night, a vote of congratulation to the community was passed on the proposition of the Mayor (Aid. R. Corish, T.D.)

Now they would never under­stand the answer to t ha t question unless they first g a s p e d the fact

What Catholics Do Not Believe.

Catholics have been falsely ac­cused of believing the following errors , which the ignorance or malice of their fellow men has at tr ibuted to them. Catholics do not believe tha t—

1. There is any other mediator of Redemption than our Saviour, Jesus Christ.

2. Adoration of the Virgin Mary, the angels and saints, their relics and images is lawful.

3 . God still makes new revela­tions to mankind.

4. Any one can by his own un­aided efforts satisfy for his sins and earn heaven.

5. I t is allowable to tell a lie, t o break a lawful oath or vow—the end justifies the means.

6. All non-Catholics go to hell. 7. Catholics submit their minds

to a human institution. 8. The Church enslaves reason

by keeping from it the means of forming a judgment.

9. The Church enslaves the human intellect by her magnificent ceremonial.

10. The Church can gran t per­mission to commit sin. ~TT. The Confessional demora­lizes the individual and national conscience.

A national crusade for social justice has been launched by Fr . Charles E. Coughlin, of Royal Oak, Michigan, through a radio address.

Fr. Coughlin is one of the best-known men in the whole of the U.S.A. People of all creeds and classes follow his regular radio talks.

The purpose of the crusade, he explained, was the eradication of the social and economic evils which are responsible for the present widespread distress, for poverty in the midst of plenty.

Fr . Coughlin proposed the forma­tion of a "National Union for Social Justice" with chapters in every county, city and town in the United States. All citizens of the country are eligible to membership without the payment of any membership fee.

Nationalisation.

The fundamental principles of the proposed organisation include the following:

Liberty of conscience and educa­tion.

A jus t and annual living wage for all workers.

The nationalisation of public necessities which by their very nature are too important to be con­trolled by private individuals, in­cluding banks, oil, power, natural gas, mines and other God-given natural resources.

Abolition of the Federal Reserve system.

The restoration to Congress of the exclusive r ight to coin money and to issue currency.

The abolition of tax-exempt bonds. : j

The recall of non-productive bonds in order to relieve the t ax burden of the people.

Organisation of all workers into unions under the protection of the government.

"Conscription of Wealth." The conscription of wealth as

well as the conscription of men in the event of war.

Government control and regula­tion of industry.

Fr . Coughlin declared t ha t the National Union of Social Justice was his answer to the challenge of the youth of the nation t ha t he undertake some constructive action to ameliorate the present intoler­able conditions.

Bishop Approves.

The Most Rev. Michael J. Gal­lagher, Bishop of Detroit, intro­duced Fr. Coughlin to his radio audience on Sunday. The Bishop stated that the teachings which Fr. Coughlin had proclaimed had his fullest approbation, since he was seeking to apply Christ 's prin^-

200,000 HAVE ALREADY JOINED.

Staff Eight Days Behind In Opening Mail.

Detroit .-The National Union for Social Justice already has 200,000 actual members, although his staff is eight days behind in opening the mail, Fr . Coughlin announces.

His staff of clerks, Fr. Coughlin says, is larger now than it has ever been.

FR. COUGHLIN CONSULTS SENATORS.

Washington.—Fr. Coughlin has held a series of conferences with senators here. He charged tha t an attempt was being made to "scuttle" the NRA and shipwreck any effort to change the value of money. "Instead of the NRA being filed in the waste-paper bas­ket," he said, " i t should be per fected, especially along the lines of providing for unionisation of all labours, independent of the super­vision or control of industry and yet not antagonistic to industry." His programme was summed up by Fr. Coughlin thus : "We propose that the labouring man and the agriculturist shall not be left to the mercies of financiers and in­dustrialists."

SOCIETY EQUIPS EIGHTH OF WORLD MISSIONS.

Paris.—One-eighth of the Catho­lic missions of the whole world are served by the Society of Foreign Missions of Paris. Its apostolate extends over a population of 210 million souls in Japan, Korea, China, Indo-China and India.

The Society is now in its 275th year.

ciples to the solution of our social and economic problems.

A S Y M B O L l{ is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

SINGAPORE CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

Page 13: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

12 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

Science and Religion. ASTRONOMY AND CATECHISM

Can you tell me, young man, all you know about the Solar System.

All I know about the Solar Sys­t em? The question is ra ther wide Sir, and I do not know where to begin.

Very good, this is the kind of answer I like- I shall willingly simplify it for you. Do you know what the sun is made of?

The sun is a s tar composed, of different elements in a s tate of fu­sion, of which the density is one quarter greater than tha t of water.

Spectral analysis enables us to obtain some knowledge of these elements and to arrive a t the con­clusion tha t the chemical composi­tion of the sun is similar to tha t of the ear th and of the heavenly bodies in general.

Very good, my boy. You have Just mentioned spectral analysis. Do you know what it is?

Yes Sir. By means of a ra ther cspiplex instrument which I cannot describe because I have never seen it, photographs are taken by the aid of special rays which disclose to us t h e elements of the sun. . ": Do you_know the name of this instrument? I think it is called the.stroboscopic camera.

This is t he dialogue which was cbrried on between the Pr imary School Inspector and a twelve year old candidate for the Pr imary Leaving Certificate in one of the French Schools.

Curious people drew near to listen to these more than ordinary answers. The examiner showed no hesitation in departing from the str ict limits of the programme, in order to give greater scope to the youthful intelligence. In silent wonder, he was congratulating t he master, who had succeeded so re­markably in initiating his pupils to the great problems of Science. He continues his interrogation.

Is the volume of the Sun very grea t? . I t is about 1,301,200 times tha t

of the earth. Quite risrht! Then jw<rh* it not

be possible to make 1,301,200 ter­restrial orbs from the sun?

No Sir. The density of both must be taken into consideration. The sun could only make 333,432 spheres of equal density with the earth—no small figure all the same!

Had the sun and the earth the same origin?

Yes. They were created by God, with the res t of the Universe.

I do not want to contradict you, because my knowledge does not go as far as t h a t ; but it is my duty to respect your opinion on the sub­ject.

My opinion! you say. I assure you, Sir, t ha t it is more than an opinion.

What is it then? A certitude. For my part , it is

certain t h a t God created every-thing from nothing and I can give you endless convincing proofs of this.

Here, the Inspector frowned and raised his hand as though he would say—"Let us respect the neutral­i ty ."

The candidate understood the meaning of the gesture and drop­ped his argument .

Assuredly, he would have been very glad to br ing forward proofs of the existence of God and t h e necessity of t h e Creation, enough to convince th is good professor, who had shown him such considera­tion.

He understood, however, t h a t i t would be useless to urge the ma t t e r fur ther fearing ra ther to embit ter his learned interlocutor than t o win him over to his point of view.

The Inspector modified the ques­tion to some extent :

Created or uncreated, were the ear th and the sun separate when t ime began?

No Sir! The earth and t h e pla­nets , which with it go to form t h e Solar System were a t the begin­ning, par t of the solar sphere. They were disintegrated bv a series of transformations caused by t h e rotation of t h e earth. These in­cluded the inflation of the sphere a t the Equator, the formation of a r ing similar to tha t , which encases Saturn, the breaking up of th i s r ing into several unequal D a r t s , which began to ro ta te round the sun a t divers distances from it and from each other.

What became of these detached portions?

They cooled and solidified. They became the ear th and the other planets.

Can you name some of them for m e ?

Yes Sir. Jupiter, Saturn, Ura­nus, Mercury, Venus, Neptune, Mars.

Very good—very good. I con­gratulate you and the teacher who is responsible for your instruction.

I t is not he, Sir. I know h& is very clever, but it is not he who taught me all this .

Where then, did you learn i t? At Catechism . The examiner's astonishment

w a s now at i ts zenith. But what has tha t to do with

Catechism? You h a v e a s t range Parish priest, if instead of teaching you your prayers and the Com­mandments of God, he allows him­self incursions into the domain of astronomy.

I assure you, Sir, that his digres­sions whether scientific, historical, artistic or otherwise do not cause him to neglect the essential. Ask me any questions you like in Cate­chism, and see if this i s not so.

I believe you, young friend, and there is no need to ask you any questions. Nor do I retract the congratulations I offered you.

Whether your scientific know­ledge proxreeds^rom~yeur-4eaehe*-alone or from you teacher and pastor, I pronounce it solid. You may rely upon me to procure for

you an entrance scholarship to one of the Secondary Schools.

I t is very kind of you, Sir. But I do not need a scholarship. I have secured a place in a college.

Which college? The Seminary. This story based on fact, leads

to the following conclusion—Even if the Catechist and his listeners cannot enter into scientific dis­cussions of so abstruse a nature as tha t recounted above, i t is a self-evident fact t ha t relilgion cannot be studied without the acquisition of extensive information.

Catechism includes first, the knowledge of God; secondly the knowledge of the world; thirdly the knowledge of man ; fourthly the knowledge of the relations existing between God and man.

What is this if not a vast prog­ramme comparing theology, philo­sophy, natural history, cosmogra­phy, geography, anthropology etc? But alas—the converse is not al­ways t rue . Many are versed in all sciences except the "unum neces-sar ium" and yet this is the only science absolutely essential to man. Indeed it is catechism alone which gives life a meaning and a purpose "What doth it profit a man to gain the whole world, if he suffers the loss of his own soul?"

ANOTHER CONVERT FROM ANGLICAN ORDERS.

To the long list of convert clergymen from the Church of England another name has now to be added. . The Rev. H. M. Leay, recently Anglican curate a t Great Budworth, near Northwich, was received into the Catholic Church lately by Canon Joseph Kelly, V.G., at St. Alban's, Liscard.

1932-34, 1197 students were abroad, and they could only get thei r per­mit from the Ministry of Education by showing their college graduate 's diploma. Those who want to t ake the examination conducted by the Sino-British Boxer Indemnity Foundation, are required to have two years ' experience after gradu­ation from college. The better results of th is policy can almost be foretold with certainly.

On October 10 last, Dr. Hu Shih delivered a lecture in Peiping on "Optimism in the Pessimistic Cur­rent." The title is prophetic. We educational workers are not satis­fied with present conditions. We are badly in reed of refornr.s and improvements. We do want bet ter equipment and more healthful en­vironment. We cannot paint an entirely rosy picture. But we clearly see some buds of roses in the vast field of thorns. We need hard work, patience and Time. Because only hard work, patience and Time will bring a better young­er generation to steer Chinese na­tional affairs and to create br ighter future for this country of a great old civilisation.

(From the "DIGEST of the SYNODAL COMMISSION" Vol: 7,

EDUCATION NOTES.

(Contd. from page 9)

group A Colleges, but only 251/> per cent, belong to the Group B~ Col­leges. But during the last two years, the tendency has been shift, ed. The complete statistics of those years are not immediately available to me. Yet, according to my personal experience, out of the sum total of the successful candi­dates admitted to the Central Uni­versity this year, about 70 per cent, belonged to the Group A Colleges. I think this is sufficient indication of the ohanging tide.

*• Perhaps the most important

thing for a university or a college is the academic atmosphere. Two years ago, you all remember theve was great turmoil of students, which effected almost all institu­tions of higher learning. The academic prospect a t tha t time was very dark. But t h a t darkness dis­appeared with the storm, since which serenity has prevailed. Both professors and s tudents are enjoying academic tranquillity. They have been working harder and accomp­lishing bet ter results . No sabo­tage, no posters, no demonstra­tions. This was brought about not only by the strict enforcement of discipline, but also by the awakening of the students themselves to the realization tha t national problems cannot be solved by such a childish method, and t h a t t he best way of helping the nation to cope with the unprecedented national crisis is to secure for themselves better edu­cation and bet ter preparation. The indefatigability of the professors in their t eaz l ing and research work is by no means a smail achieve­ment.

In regard to research work, the results are very encouraging. Al­though Natura l Sciences were transplanted on the Chinese intel­lectual soil not so very long ago, yet now we have several depart­ments, such as geology, physics, psychology, etc., which can be com­pared with those of leading uni­versities in the West. If you look at t he important scientific journals in Europe and America, you will find frequent contributions of Chi­nese scholars. If you examine the index authori tat ive scientific refer­ences, such as "Handbuch der Chemie" or "Handbuch der Phy-sick," you cannot fail to notice the names of Chinese scientists. Of course, the progress recently made in China in philology, history, archaelogy, and other kinds of Sinological studies, needs no mention. The laudable work of the Academia Sinica is also a great stimulus to the pro­fessors in universities and col­leges. I ts work and tha t of the university professors, if time be given, will surely bring about still more remarkable fecundity and fruition.

A word perhaps is needed con­cerning the governmental policy of sending s tudents abroad. During the past two years, the government has adopted a very strict policy m selecting matu re r and better pre­pared students to s tudy in foreign countr ies bv giving them a strictly competitive examination. Between

(ContcL in column 3)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1 9 3 5 . 13

S i x t y Y e a r s O f A d o r a t i o n Priest Starts Crusade for Justice D i a m o n d J u b l i e e o f W e x f o r d C o n v e n t To Cover Whole Of The U S.A.

J o y o u s O c c a s i o n * TORRENTS OF GRACE

OVER SIXTY YEARS." The Diamond Jubilee of the

foundation of t h e Convent of Per­petual Adoration in Wexford was celebrated last Sunday, when High Mass was offered a t 11 o'clock in the Church of the Assumption, which adjoins the Convent of the Order.

The celebrant was Rev. G. J . Murphy, C.C.; deacon, Rev. N. Cardiff, C.C.; sub-deacon, Rev. M. J. O'Neill, C.C.; master of cere­monies, Rev. P . Doyle, C.C. After Mass the Te Deum was sung.

The thronged congregations in­cluded the members of the com­munity, Councillor M. Martin, Deputy Mayor and members of the Corporation attended in state, accompanied by the officials of the Corporation. The excellent choir was under the direction of Miss M. Codd, who presided a t the organ.

ILLUMINATIONS. At evening devotions, for which

the church was again thror/;ed, an eloquent sermon was preached by Rev. R. Nash, S.J., and Solemn-Benediction was given by Fa ther Murphy, assisted by Fa ther Cardiff and Father Doyle.

The convent and the houses in the streets leading to t h e church were brilliantly illuminated in honour of the occasion, and the Lourdes s ta tue in the convent grounds was floodlit with beautiful effect. After evening devotions the Confraternity brass and reed band played appropriate selections in the church grounds.

A message congratulating the community on the at tainment of their Diamond Jubilee was received from his Lordship the Bishop of Ferns, Most Rev. Dr. Codd, and many other congratulatory mess­ages were received from clergy and laity.

_ T H E SERMON. In the course of his sermon Rev.

Robert Nash, S.J., recalled the banquet a t Bethania when Mary, sister of Lazarus, annointed Jesus with precious ointment, and Judas and all the other onlookers were scandalised, asking to what pur­pose was this waste?

"Sometimes," said the preacher, "we hear t he echo of tha t com­plaint in our own day, my breth­ren. It is put regarding- the con­templative orders by those outside the Church, and sometimes^ even by Catholics who abound in the wisdom of this world. To what purpose is this waste? Why don't these j iuns do something practical for the welfare of the Church? vvhy don't they teach, or nurse in hospitals, or visit 5 the sick, or write books or go out on foreign mis­sions ?"

of the love of Jesus Christ. Sixty years ago the nuns began their ceaseless hymn of adoration. During tha t period, outside tha t haven of praye' ' and sacrifice, men's passions nad run r iot ; millions had been drenched in the blood of the world war, free rein had been given to vices which should not even be mentioned amongst u s ; men had risen up in open rebellion against the Lord and against His Christ.

" FATHER FORGIVE THEM." And, throughout it all the

prayer of these saintly women had continued, caught up in tha t strong cry t h a t broke from the Heart of the dying Christ in the midst of similar blasphemy on Calvary— "Father , forgive them, for they know not what they do."

Who could speak of the trea­sures of div>he grace tha t these selfless souls had accumulated during sixty years.

" Y o u were the first to open your doors to these saintly women and for sixty years you have sheltered them in your hear ts ." said Fa the r Nash. " W h a t they have done for your city and fibmes, what torrents of grace have des­cended upon you as a result of their prayer and sacrifice, we can only guess at ."

A t a meeting of Wexford Cor­poration on Monday night, a vote of congratulation to the community was passed on the proposition of the Mayor (Aid. R. Corish, T.D.)

Now they would never under­stand the answer to t ha t question unless they first g a s p e d the fact

What Catholics Do Not Believe.

Catholics have been falsely ac­cused of believing the following errors , which the ignorance or malice of their fellow men has at tr ibuted to them. Catholics do not believe tha t—

1. There is any other mediator of Redemption than our Saviour, Jesus Christ.

2. Adoration of the Virgin Mary, the angels and saints, their relics and images is lawful.

3 . God still makes new revela­tions to mankind.

4. Any one can by his own un­aided efforts satisfy for his sins and earn heaven.

5. I t is allowable to tell a lie, t o break a lawful oath or vow—the end justifies the means.

6. All non-Catholics go to hell. 7. Catholics submit their minds

to a human institution. 8. The Church enslaves reason

by keeping from it the means of forming a judgment.

9. The Church enslaves the human intellect by her magnificent ceremonial.

10. The Church can gran t per­mission to commit sin. ~TT. The Confessional demora­lizes the individual and national conscience.

A national crusade for social justice has been launched by Fr . Charles E. Coughlin, of Royal Oak, Michigan, through a radio address.

Fr. Coughlin is one of the best-known men in the whole of the U.S.A. People of all creeds and classes follow his regular radio talks.

The purpose of the crusade, he explained, was the eradication of the social and economic evils which are responsible for the present widespread distress, for poverty in the midst of plenty.

Fr . Coughlin proposed the forma­tion of a "National Union for Social Justice" with chapters in every county, city and town in the United States. All citizens of the country are eligible to membership without the payment of any membership fee.

Nationalisation.

The fundamental principles of the proposed organisation include the following:

Liberty of conscience and educa­tion.

A jus t and annual living wage for all workers.

The nationalisation of public necessities which by their very nature are too important to be con­trolled by private individuals, in­cluding banks, oil, power, natural gas, mines and other God-given natural resources.

Abolition of the Federal Reserve system.

The restoration to Congress of the exclusive r ight to coin money and to issue currency.

The abolition of tax-exempt bonds. : j

The recall of non-productive bonds in order to relieve the t ax burden of the people.

Organisation of all workers into unions under the protection of the government.

"Conscription of Wealth." The conscription of wealth as

well as the conscription of men in the event of war.

Government control and regula­tion of industry.

Fr . Coughlin declared t ha t the National Union of Social Justice was his answer to the challenge of the youth of the nation t ha t he undertake some constructive action to ameliorate the present intoler­able conditions.

Bishop Approves.

The Most Rev. Michael J. Gal­lagher, Bishop of Detroit, intro­duced Fr. Coughlin to his radio audience on Sunday. The Bishop stated that the teachings which Fr. Coughlin had proclaimed had his fullest approbation, since he was seeking to apply Christ 's prin^-

200,000 HAVE ALREADY JOINED.

Staff Eight Days Behind In Opening Mail.

Detroit .-The National Union for Social Justice already has 200,000 actual members, although his staff is eight days behind in opening the mail, Fr . Coughlin announces.

His staff of clerks, Fr. Coughlin says, is larger now than it has ever been.

FR. COUGHLIN CONSULTS SENATORS.

Washington.—Fr. Coughlin has held a series of conferences with senators here. He charged tha t an attempt was being made to "scuttle" the NRA and shipwreck any effort to change the value of money. "Instead of the NRA being filed in the waste-paper bas­ket," he said, " i t should be per fected, especially along the lines of providing for unionisation of all labours, independent of the super­vision or control of industry and yet not antagonistic to industry." His programme was summed up by Fr. Coughlin thus : "We propose that the labouring man and the agriculturist shall not be left to the mercies of financiers and in­dustrialists."

SOCIETY EQUIPS EIGHTH OF WORLD MISSIONS.

Paris.—One-eighth of the Catho­lic missions of the whole world are served by the Society of Foreign Missions of Paris. Its apostolate extends over a population of 210 million souls in Japan, Korea, China, Indo-China and India.

The Society is now in its 275th year.

ciples to the solution of our social and economic problems.

A S Y M B O L l{ is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

SINGAPORE CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

Page 14: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

Chinese New Year By C. E. Joan

Once again the Chinese New Year comes round to gladden us, and we may, this year, sincerely greet our Chinese Readers : "A HAPPY, HOLY and PROSPER­OUS N E W YEAR," for we are, Joubtless, on the verge of br ighter i ays ! The Chinese of Malaya as well as members of other communi­ties have been passing through un­paralleled days of anxiety and dep­ression. Unemployment Jkas stalk­ed through the land, and t h e Chi­nese as the largest community have probably suffered most ; but it is heartening to think the clouds arc lifting and tha t better days are here. The year tha t is fast dying has been full of worries and anxiety but the year tha t is jus t beginning is pregnant with possibilities of a brighter future for all, and in particular for the Chinese. For there is not the darkest night tha t has no dawn, no storm t h a t is not succeeded by a calm, no upheaval tha t does not i>ring peace in its train. The troubles and disap-pontments of yesteryear, so pa­tiently borne, must be relegated to the past never to re turn . I t is to the , future tha t we mus t look, placing all our hopes and confi­dence in Divine Providence.

The Chinese New Year Festival, like any other, is a time of rejoicing more especially for children. On this happy occasion, however, Catholics will not forget their less fortunate brethren to whom the Chinese New Year may mean noth­ing. But it is in the power of the r ich- t o make this New Year a happy one for the suffering poor of Christ by their generous alms and assistance in kind.

The measure of our love for God is shown by the love we have for our neighbour. For, as St. John tells us, how can we say tha t we love God Whom we see not, when we love not our neighbour whom we see? Love is proved by deed, and there is at present plenty to be done for the needy. The unem­ployed desire aid and employment; the poor hold out their hands for a lms; t he orphans are in need of fatherly care and support ; the sick 'are to be nursed; the youths of our ^generation require special guid­ance; and the afflicted crave for sympathy and relief.

In re turn , God will reward us a hundredfold here below, and life everlasting hereafter. God will not be outdone in generosity. He considers whatever done to the •poor in His name as having done ;to Himself; "Amen, I say to you, as long as you did it to one of those

^my least brethren, you did it to :me." What a great honour for U 3 iif we had the opportunity to ad-\ minister to the wants of our Bless-jed Lord during His mortal life on $ this ear th . We should not envy jthe Apostles and the Holy women; I for we have the poor always with I us. And in relieving the needs of > the poor, we are but doing a service to Jesus Christ Himself.

For a t the last day He will say l t d the j u s t : "I was hungry, and you

game me to eat, I was thi rs ty , and you gave me to dr ink; I was a s t ranger and you took me in ;

j naked, and you covered m e ; sick, ' and you visited me; I was in prison and you came to see me."

Let us therefore, make the Chinese New Year as happy as possible* for the poor. Our superfluities are the necessities of the poor. Surely we can afford to sacrifice what is super, fluous in our expenses to relieve the indigent and needy. This will not take away what we have ; but on the contrary, the more we give of our abundance, the more we will receive from God. If a cup of cold water given in the name of God will not pass unrewarded, what must be the reward of those who devote their life and money to the service of the poor! Blessed are these people, for theirs is t he King­dom of God!

Once again, we wish all our Ghi-nese Readers: "A HAPPY AND PROSPEROUS NEW YEAR."

VILLAGE CONVERTED

MISSION AIR SERVICE FOR DUTCH

- GUYANA.

Surinam (South America).—The Dutch Redemptorists in the missions of Surinam, Dutch Guyana, will have an aeroplane at their service as soon as the Dutch aviation expert delegated to investigate conditions there is convinced that air travel over Dutch Guyana is possible and practival. The MIVA, a German Catholic association which supplies missionaries with modern means of transport, will supply the plane. The thick extensive forests of Dutch Guyana, offering little possibility for landing fields and even less for emergency land­ing places, present a problem. It was thought that the numerous waterways of Guyana might be used as landing places, but it is now believed that the varying water level and uneven riverbeds wliJ make- this impractical. (Fides)

The Modern Tailoring Co. 4 9 7 , North Bridge Road

AT YOUR SERVICE!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS AND

OUTFITTERS.

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

IS THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

PAY US A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

MIRACULOUS CURES AT A CRUCIFIX NEAR OOTY.

DEVOTEES FLOCK TO VILLAGE SHRINE.

Ootacamund, Nov. 14. What looks like becoming a faith

healing: shrine is evoking consider­able interest among hillmen and others in the Nilgiris. I t is a large wooden Cross, with a life-sized figure of Christ in brass, set upon a rock in the Indian .Christian vil­lage of Kandal, on-the outskirts of Ootacamund.

.The Indian Christian cemetery being crowded, the Roman Catho­lic authorities lately acquired an­other plot of land in the neigh­bourhood. In order to prevent desecration and its continued usage as grazing ground for cat­tle, the priests set up the Crucifix, which had been carried in proces­sion from the Roman Catholic Church on the occasion of the commemoration of the Crucifixion.

The story goes t ha t two herd boys tried to steal the brass nails holding the figure of Christ to the Cross. The same night they fell

•dangerously ill, seized by some strange malady. Their parents elicited details of their sacrilegious act and prayed to the CUrist on the Cross, tha t the lives of the boys be spared.

The children recovered and the news, which spread far and wide, reached a Chettiar residing at Coimbatore. This man had recently lost a large sum of money, and he hastened to Ootacamund. He prayed at the Crucifix. On his return he found the money re­placed. Everyday devotees may be seen praying at the shrine; but Friday is the principal day. It is stated tha t as many as 2,000 of all castes and creeds, have gathered on a single day to worship here.

A special Tamil monthly pamph­let ' T h e Crucifix at KandaL" records miraculous cures of paraly­sis, rheumatism and other ailments effected through simply worship­ping a t the shrine. These stories are at tracting people from the plains, and the village is acquiring a reputation as a place of holiness.

ff THE ANGLO LUSITANO " Dated 24tb Nov., 1934.

WITHOUT PRIESTS. Tanh-Hoa, Indo-China.—An ins­

tance of spontaneous conversion, recalling the beginnings of Chris­t ianity in Korea, comes from a little village in the Vicariate of Tanh-Hoa, Indo-China. Members of the educated class in Vinh-Quang be­gan the study of the Catholic reli­gion by themselves merely from curiosity. They invited the priest a t the nearest Catholic mission to visit them. The priest sent a cate-ohist but the lat ter returned a t once say ing . tha t the people were already well grounded in Catholic doctrine.

The new Christians have begun an intelligent propaganda among other villages of their district, and the movement promises much for the spread of the faith.

FIRST BAPTISM AMONG ADI DRAVIDAS.

Sriperumbudut, South India.— The first baptisms among the Adi Dravidas, a people living in a remote northern part of the diocese of Coimbatore, South India, reach­ed only by passing through a peri­lous mountain jungle, were ad­ministered at Dodde Gajnur-Tala-vadi, September 11, by Bishop Des-patures of Mysore and Bishop Tournier of Coimbatore. At this ceremony 117 new converts receiv­ed the sacrament after completing two years of instruction by the Franciscan Missionary Brothers of Mt. Poinsur. The Brothers s tate tha t there are fifteen to twenty thousand Adi Dravidas favourably disposed towards the Catholic reli­gion.

The movement began nine years ago when the late Fa ther Petit, Vicar General of Coimbatore, learn­ed tha t the people were well dis­posed towards the Church.

In spite of the dangerous moun­tain roads and wild beasts in the region, he visited them periodically, making the journey on horseback. After his transfer to a more distant post, however, no one was found to replace him. Two years ago the Franciscan Brothers began mis­sionary work among the people and at present are visiting th i r ty vil­lages. The movement has spread into the diocese of Mysore, and Bishop Despatures has assigned a missionary to visit the district oc­casionally to satisfy the . spiritual needs of the Brothers and the neo-converts.

CATHOLIC VILLAGE PROPOSED AS

MODEL BY MANCHU AUTHORITIES.

Kirin (Manchuria).—Hsiaopachiatze (The Eight Little Houses) , a village 20 miles from Hsinking, the capital of Manchukuo, established 30 years ago by eight emigrant families from Shantung, has been held up by the Manchu authori­ties as a model for all the Empire. The town today has several hundred houses and a population of 2,000. The people gather every morning for Mass in the vil lage chapel and assemble again at dusk to chant their evening prayers. The town is enclosed by a wall and has its own little garrison which in recent years has successfully resisted several bandit raids.

A new mission school built by the priest in charge, Rev. P. Alphonse of the Paris Missions, was formally opened November i 8 / b y a representative of the Manchu Government. He advised the children to follow the example of their parents and to attend carefully to thz instructions of their teachers. (Fides) .

MOSLEM DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.

Baghdad (Iraq).—Rev. Edward F. Madaras, American Jesuit, whose first year high school class at Baghdad College is composed of three Jews, three Moselms and 22 Christians of various rites, gave each of his pupils a Christ­mas holy card before they left for the holidays, but not wishing to offend the religious susceptibilities of the non-Christians gave- these latter a greeting card minus the holy pictures. Later the Moslem boys, whom he had noticed look­ing enviously at the Nativity scenes on the cards received by the Christian boys, asked him if they might not have the same.

"But you are Moslems," the priest answered, "and do you really want Christian holy pictures,"

"But we also love Isa and Miriam,'* was the reply, that being the Arabic equivalent to Jesus and Mary. The boys got their cards. z'

Later the missionary learned that the Moslems in Baghdad have a shrine to the Blessed Virgin on the other side of the Tigris. Furthermore, the church of the Carmelite Fathers is visited from time to time by Moslem mothers who lay their infants on the altar of the Blessed Mother to implore her help and protection.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. I S

T H E M I S S I O N F I E L D Church Wants Christian Name Given Children At Baptism.

Popular Series on the Law of the Church.

CHURCH OBSERVES MISSION CENTENARIES IN PACIFIC

ISLES.

Rome. The prediction of a na­tive prophetess of the Gambier Is­lands, who a t the beginning of the 19th century announced the coming of Catholic priests was recalled at the recent celebrations in the Vicariate of Tahiti commemorating the arrival of the first two mis­sionaries. Fa the r Caret and Laval, of the Picpus Society, reached Gambier August 7, 1834.

The people of the islands had been cannibals and were notorious for their cruel savage habits. Be­fore their battles, which were fre­quent, the pagan priest invoked the idols with a prayer like t h i s : "O Protecting Deities deliver into our hands the eyes of our enemies that we may fill our stomachs." If they were victorious they dug long pits on the battle field in which the van­quished dead were roasted.

The end of these practices was foretold by t he soothsayer. "Let us destroy our idols," she said, "let us prepare the way for the true God. He will come to us from that part of the earth which is under our feet. His two servants will be shod and thei r raiment will be white. They will land a t Tokani facing the mountain where I shall be buried." Two years after the death of the old diviner the mis­sionaries arrived a t t he very spot and in the exact manner predicted. After three years the people had become quiet, peaceful, pure of morals and industrious. Today all the inhabitants of the Gambier archipelago are Catholics. Boxers will remember tha t it was from here that Battl ing Sito came, who fought Carpentier some fourteen years ago.

Next year will be the centenary of another interesting event in the Church history of the southern Pacific, the arrival of the first mis­sionaries in Australia. The Vica­riate of New Holland and Van Diemen Land was created May 17, 1834, and the Vicar Apostolic, Bishop Polding, with two priests and three subdeacons reached Syd­ney September 12, 1835, to take charge of a terri tory which in area almost equalled the United States. Catholics a t tha t time numbered 18,000, and were found in the Bri­tish penal colonies, among the freed convicts and among the European colonists; there was a small group of Catholic natives.

There were 200,000 natives in the country a t tha t time, but be­cause of t he scarcity of priests no missionary work was attempted among them until the arrival of the Italian Passionists in 1840 and the Spanish Benedictines in 1846. Contact with Europeans has been the cause of a vast decrease of the aboriginal population, Australian naflives now being reduced to a meagre 60,000. The last Tasma-man died in 1876.

The white population has deve­loped however. The Catholic body has grown from 18,000 to 240,000, and instead of the handful of Priests of a century ago, there are today 1,200 secular and 600 reli­gious priests, 1,100 brothers and 9>300 sisters.

Other centenaries will be observ­ed during the next two years. In 1836 the Vicariate of Central Oceania was erected, and the first missionaries to the islands of Wal-lis and Futuna arrived in 1837. The native clergy in this territory out­numbers the foreign missionary personnel. (Fides)

CENTRAL AFRICA STILL SCENE OF CHURCH'S GREATEST PROGRESS.

Leopoldville (Belgian Congo). The Catholic missions in central Africa have had another year of brilliant progress. Official statis­tics released by the Apostolic Dele­gation of Leopoldville, whose juris­diction extends over the missions of the Belgian Congo and the Bel­gian mandated terri tory of Ruanda and Urundi, reveal that in this area there were 121,109 adult conver­sions during the 12-month period June 1933 to June 1934 tha t the net increase of Catholics was 151,061 and tha t the Catholic popu­lation is now 1,232,018. There are, besides, more than a million natives preparing for baptism.

The missionary personnel in the Belgian Colonies of Africa at present consists of 805 priests, 465 brothers and 1,057 sisters; there is also a native corps of 37 priests, 38 brothers and 67 sisters. A body of 18,307 well trained cate-chists assist the missionaries in instructing new converts.

The terri tory under the Delega­tion a t Leopoldville covers an area of 966,000 square miles and has a population of 14 millions. The Church is represented by 25 ec­clesiastical divisions with a total of 255 mission stations.

The following statistics are ex­tracts from the Delegate's report: Seminaries 24; native seminarists 1,205. Elementary schools 8,152; pupils 440,816. Middle schools 15; students 848. Normal schools 27; students 1,558; native teachers 9,275. Hospitals and dispensaries 347; cases attended during year 5,170,688. Leper asylums 26; lepers under mission care 544. Churches 391 ; chapels 11,101.

Spiritual r e tu rns : Communions 19,668,104; marriages 24,203; adult baptisms 121,109; infant baptisms 71,916; baptisms at the point of death 59,742.

I t is interesting to note tha t the mission personnel increased during the year by 950, and tha t the num­ber of young men studying for the priesthood shows a gain of 261. (Fides)

Kabwe /Upper Kasai, Belgian Congo). An extraordinary increase in the number of schools, pupils and teaching personnel is reported by M. Romain, State Inspector of Schools in the Belgian Congo, on his recent return from an inspec­tion tour of the mission schools maintained by the Scheut Fathers in Upper Kasai. The missionaries have constructed 442 new schools during the year. These are atten­ded by 97,239 pupils, an increase of 15,671 over last year, while the native teaching staff has risen to 6,363, a gain of 878. (Fides)

The Baptismal Name.

What shall the baby's name be? The Church upholds the pious cus­tom of using a Christian name at Baptism; more than that , she has allowed this custom to pass into law. It is not in accord, then, with the sentiments of the Church to seek out, after manner of movie actresses, some new-made titles tha t sparkle. A pret ty name for a pret ty baby is indeed proper; but it is one thing to adopt a pret ty name tha t is rich with a past and quite another thing to select one tha t is just pretty but nothing otherwise. Or this matter Canon 761 reads:

" The pastors shall strive tha t the person baptized receive a Christian name; if they cannot accomplish this they shall add to the name selected by the the parents the name of some saint ; and both names shall be entered in to the Baptismal record." The code in its practical wisdom

gives way without sacrificing its principle. There are some who will persist in having the non-Chirstian name tha t they decided upon. To those the canon allows their choice, but at the same time it enjoins upon the minister to insert a Christian name himself when baptizing the child. This Chris­tian name will go down in the record together with the other.

This action of the Church is not an undue exercise of authority, but ra ther an example of benevolent guidance. It needs only be under­stood to be commended.

In Baptism the infant becomes a child of God. I t becomes sancti­fied, and a holy name for a holy thing is surely in place. When an infant receives a saint's name it is placed under the protection and intercession of tha t saint, and what mother would deny her child from its earliest years the help tha t comes from above? Then,

too, it is fitting that when a child becomes a wayfarer in Christian life, as it does at Baptism, it receives the name of one who has gone before in the odor of sanctity.

But some will insist t ha t Chris­tian names are too common, that they lack poetical tint, or t h a t they have not that fine suggestion of gentility tha t they labour to impart to their child's title.

It may be true that some Chris­tian names are used so lavishly tha t their charm is lost. Still those who are seeking unusual names would just have to look up the calendar of saints as found in the Roman Martyrology, and the number and rich variety of undis­covered names would surely re­fresh them.

But it is a mistake to think tha t Christian names are lacking in poetry. The name of every saint and mar tyr is a lyric in itself. No living poet could, for example, fashion a name and adorn it with the poetry tha t graces the name of St. Agnes; and that is a poetry that was lived and written in blood. As for the note of gentility, it is sufficient to say tha t t he great personages of the past, kings and nobles of every degree, have 'con­sidered it an honour to have their children named after t he bold, matchless heroes of Christian war­fare.

However, these mere mat ters of taste are trivial. In this case it is the supernatural value tha t counts; the help and inspiration tha t comes from a patron saint weights most. The Christian name is like a badge that marks one as a saint 's pro­tege. It is a bright light t ha t leads and warms the heart of the pilgrim. To forego this just for the sound of a sweeter name would be a slight to heaven and a rebuke to the Church. It would betray a weak understanding of the meaning of Baptism, and suggest a hanker­ing after worldly display.

ADVERTISE

IN THE

Malaya Catholic Leader

It is the best way to reach the Catholic Public of Malaya.

Page 15: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

Chinese New Year By C. E. Joan

Once again the Chinese New Year comes round to gladden us, and we may, this year, sincerely greet our Chinese Readers : "A HAPPY, HOLY and PROSPER­OUS N E W YEAR," for we are, Joubtless, on the verge of br ighter i ays ! The Chinese of Malaya as well as members of other communi­ties have been passing through un­paralleled days of anxiety and dep­ression. Unemployment Jkas stalk­ed through the land, and t h e Chi­nese as the largest community have probably suffered most ; but it is heartening to think the clouds arc lifting and tha t better days are here. The year tha t is fast dying has been full of worries and anxiety but the year tha t is jus t beginning is pregnant with possibilities of a brighter future for all, and in particular for the Chinese. For there is not the darkest night tha t has no dawn, no storm t h a t is not succeeded by a calm, no upheaval tha t does not i>ring peace in its train. The troubles and disap-pontments of yesteryear, so pa­tiently borne, must be relegated to the past never to re turn . I t is to the , future tha t we mus t look, placing all our hopes and confi­dence in Divine Providence.

The Chinese New Year Festival, like any other, is a time of rejoicing more especially for children. On this happy occasion, however, Catholics will not forget their less fortunate brethren to whom the Chinese New Year may mean noth­ing. But it is in the power of the r ich- t o make this New Year a happy one for the suffering poor of Christ by their generous alms and assistance in kind.

The measure of our love for God is shown by the love we have for our neighbour. For, as St. John tells us, how can we say tha t we love God Whom we see not, when we love not our neighbour whom we see? Love is proved by deed, and there is at present plenty to be done for the needy. The unem­ployed desire aid and employment; the poor hold out their hands for a lms; t he orphans are in need of fatherly care and support ; the sick 'are to be nursed; the youths of our ^generation require special guid­ance; and the afflicted crave for sympathy and relief.

In re turn , God will reward us a hundredfold here below, and life everlasting hereafter. God will not be outdone in generosity. He considers whatever done to the •poor in His name as having done ;to Himself; "Amen, I say to you, as long as you did it to one of those

^my least brethren, you did it to :me." What a great honour for U 3 iif we had the opportunity to ad-\ minister to the wants of our Bless-jed Lord during His mortal life on $ this ear th . We should not envy jthe Apostles and the Holy women; I for we have the poor always with I us. And in relieving the needs of > the poor, we are but doing a service to Jesus Christ Himself.

For a t the last day He will say l t d the j u s t : "I was hungry, and you

game me to eat, I was thi rs ty , and you gave me to dr ink; I was a s t ranger and you took me in ;

j naked, and you covered m e ; sick, ' and you visited me; I was in prison and you came to see me."

Let us therefore, make the Chinese New Year as happy as possible* for the poor. Our superfluities are the necessities of the poor. Surely we can afford to sacrifice what is super, fluous in our expenses to relieve the indigent and needy. This will not take away what we have ; but on the contrary, the more we give of our abundance, the more we will receive from God. If a cup of cold water given in the name of God will not pass unrewarded, what must be the reward of those who devote their life and money to the service of the poor! Blessed are these people, for theirs is t he King­dom of God!

Once again, we wish all our Ghi-nese Readers: "A HAPPY AND PROSPEROUS NEW YEAR."

VILLAGE CONVERTED

MISSION AIR SERVICE FOR DUTCH

- GUYANA.

Surinam (South America).—The Dutch Redemptorists in the missions of Surinam, Dutch Guyana, will have an aeroplane at their service as soon as the Dutch aviation expert delegated to investigate conditions there is convinced that air travel over Dutch Guyana is possible and practival. The MIVA, a German Catholic association which supplies missionaries with modern means of transport, will supply the plane. The thick extensive forests of Dutch Guyana, offering little possibility for landing fields and even less for emergency land­ing places, present a problem. It was thought that the numerous waterways of Guyana might be used as landing places, but it is now believed that the varying water level and uneven riverbeds wliJ make- this impractical. (Fides)

The Modern Tailoring Co. 4 9 7 , North Bridge Road

AT YOUR SERVICE!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS AND

OUTFITTERS.

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

IS THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

PAY US A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

MIRACULOUS CURES AT A CRUCIFIX NEAR OOTY.

DEVOTEES FLOCK TO VILLAGE SHRINE.

Ootacamund, Nov. 14. What looks like becoming a faith

healing: shrine is evoking consider­able interest among hillmen and others in the Nilgiris. I t is a large wooden Cross, with a life-sized figure of Christ in brass, set upon a rock in the Indian .Christian vil­lage of Kandal, on-the outskirts of Ootacamund.

.The Indian Christian cemetery being crowded, the Roman Catho­lic authorities lately acquired an­other plot of land in the neigh­bourhood. In order to prevent desecration and its continued usage as grazing ground for cat­tle, the priests set up the Crucifix, which had been carried in proces­sion from the Roman Catholic Church on the occasion of the commemoration of the Crucifixion.

The story goes t ha t two herd boys tried to steal the brass nails holding the figure of Christ to the Cross. The same night they fell

•dangerously ill, seized by some strange malady. Their parents elicited details of their sacrilegious act and prayed to the CUrist on the Cross, tha t the lives of the boys be spared.

The children recovered and the news, which spread far and wide, reached a Chettiar residing at Coimbatore. This man had recently lost a large sum of money, and he hastened to Ootacamund. He prayed at the Crucifix. On his return he found the money re­placed. Everyday devotees may be seen praying at the shrine; but Friday is the principal day. It is stated tha t as many as 2,000 of all castes and creeds, have gathered on a single day to worship here.

A special Tamil monthly pamph­let ' T h e Crucifix at KandaL" records miraculous cures of paraly­sis, rheumatism and other ailments effected through simply worship­ping a t the shrine. These stories are at tracting people from the plains, and the village is acquiring a reputation as a place of holiness.

ff THE ANGLO LUSITANO " Dated 24tb Nov., 1934.

WITHOUT PRIESTS. Tanh-Hoa, Indo-China.—An ins­

tance of spontaneous conversion, recalling the beginnings of Chris­t ianity in Korea, comes from a little village in the Vicariate of Tanh-Hoa, Indo-China. Members of the educated class in Vinh-Quang be­gan the study of the Catholic reli­gion by themselves merely from curiosity. They invited the priest a t the nearest Catholic mission to visit them. The priest sent a cate-ohist but the lat ter returned a t once say ing . tha t the people were already well grounded in Catholic doctrine.

The new Christians have begun an intelligent propaganda among other villages of their district, and the movement promises much for the spread of the faith.

FIRST BAPTISM AMONG ADI DRAVIDAS.

Sriperumbudut, South India.— The first baptisms among the Adi Dravidas, a people living in a remote northern part of the diocese of Coimbatore, South India, reach­ed only by passing through a peri­lous mountain jungle, were ad­ministered at Dodde Gajnur-Tala-vadi, September 11, by Bishop Des-patures of Mysore and Bishop Tournier of Coimbatore. At this ceremony 117 new converts receiv­ed the sacrament after completing two years of instruction by the Franciscan Missionary Brothers of Mt. Poinsur. The Brothers s tate tha t there are fifteen to twenty thousand Adi Dravidas favourably disposed towards the Catholic reli­gion.

The movement began nine years ago when the late Fa ther Petit, Vicar General of Coimbatore, learn­ed tha t the people were well dis­posed towards the Church.

In spite of the dangerous moun­tain roads and wild beasts in the region, he visited them periodically, making the journey on horseback. After his transfer to a more distant post, however, no one was found to replace him. Two years ago the Franciscan Brothers began mis­sionary work among the people and at present are visiting th i r ty vil­lages. The movement has spread into the diocese of Mysore, and Bishop Despatures has assigned a missionary to visit the district oc­casionally to satisfy the . spiritual needs of the Brothers and the neo-converts.

CATHOLIC VILLAGE PROPOSED AS

MODEL BY MANCHU AUTHORITIES.

Kirin (Manchuria).—Hsiaopachiatze (The Eight Little Houses) , a village 20 miles from Hsinking, the capital of Manchukuo, established 30 years ago by eight emigrant families from Shantung, has been held up by the Manchu authori­ties as a model for all the Empire. The town today has several hundred houses and a population of 2,000. The people gather every morning for Mass in the vil lage chapel and assemble again at dusk to chant their evening prayers. The town is enclosed by a wall and has its own little garrison which in recent years has successfully resisted several bandit raids.

A new mission school built by the priest in charge, Rev. P. Alphonse of the Paris Missions, was formally opened November i 8 / b y a representative of the Manchu Government. He advised the children to follow the example of their parents and to attend carefully to thz instructions of their teachers. (Fides) .

MOSLEM DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.

Baghdad (Iraq).—Rev. Edward F. Madaras, American Jesuit, whose first year high school class at Baghdad College is composed of three Jews, three Moselms and 22 Christians of various rites, gave each of his pupils a Christ­mas holy card before they left for the holidays, but not wishing to offend the religious susceptibilities of the non-Christians gave- these latter a greeting card minus the holy pictures. Later the Moslem boys, whom he had noticed look­ing enviously at the Nativity scenes on the cards received by the Christian boys, asked him if they might not have the same.

"But you are Moslems," the priest answered, "and do you really want Christian holy pictures,"

"But we also love Isa and Miriam,'* was the reply, that being the Arabic equivalent to Jesus and Mary. The boys got their cards. z'

Later the missionary learned that the Moslems in Baghdad have a shrine to the Blessed Virgin on the other side of the Tigris. Furthermore, the church of the Carmelite Fathers is visited from time to time by Moslem mothers who lay their infants on the altar of the Blessed Mother to implore her help and protection.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. I S

T H E M I S S I O N F I E L D Church Wants Christian Name Given Children At Baptism.

Popular Series on the Law of the Church.

CHURCH OBSERVES MISSION CENTENARIES IN PACIFIC

ISLES.

Rome. The prediction of a na­tive prophetess of the Gambier Is­lands, who a t the beginning of the 19th century announced the coming of Catholic priests was recalled at the recent celebrations in the Vicariate of Tahiti commemorating the arrival of the first two mis­sionaries. Fa the r Caret and Laval, of the Picpus Society, reached Gambier August 7, 1834.

The people of the islands had been cannibals and were notorious for their cruel savage habits. Be­fore their battles, which were fre­quent, the pagan priest invoked the idols with a prayer like t h i s : "O Protecting Deities deliver into our hands the eyes of our enemies that we may fill our stomachs." If they were victorious they dug long pits on the battle field in which the van­quished dead were roasted.

The end of these practices was foretold by t he soothsayer. "Let us destroy our idols," she said, "let us prepare the way for the true God. He will come to us from that part of the earth which is under our feet. His two servants will be shod and thei r raiment will be white. They will land a t Tokani facing the mountain where I shall be buried." Two years after the death of the old diviner the mis­sionaries arrived a t t he very spot and in the exact manner predicted. After three years the people had become quiet, peaceful, pure of morals and industrious. Today all the inhabitants of the Gambier archipelago are Catholics. Boxers will remember tha t it was from here that Battl ing Sito came, who fought Carpentier some fourteen years ago.

Next year will be the centenary of another interesting event in the Church history of the southern Pacific, the arrival of the first mis­sionaries in Australia. The Vica­riate of New Holland and Van Diemen Land was created May 17, 1834, and the Vicar Apostolic, Bishop Polding, with two priests and three subdeacons reached Syd­ney September 12, 1835, to take charge of a terri tory which in area almost equalled the United States. Catholics a t tha t time numbered 18,000, and were found in the Bri­tish penal colonies, among the freed convicts and among the European colonists; there was a small group of Catholic natives.

There were 200,000 natives in the country a t tha t time, but be­cause of t he scarcity of priests no missionary work was attempted among them until the arrival of the Italian Passionists in 1840 and the Spanish Benedictines in 1846. Contact with Europeans has been the cause of a vast decrease of the aboriginal population, Australian naflives now being reduced to a meagre 60,000. The last Tasma-man died in 1876.

The white population has deve­loped however. The Catholic body has grown from 18,000 to 240,000, and instead of the handful of Priests of a century ago, there are today 1,200 secular and 600 reli­gious priests, 1,100 brothers and 9>300 sisters.

Other centenaries will be observ­ed during the next two years. In 1836 the Vicariate of Central Oceania was erected, and the first missionaries to the islands of Wal-lis and Futuna arrived in 1837. The native clergy in this territory out­numbers the foreign missionary personnel. (Fides)

CENTRAL AFRICA STILL SCENE OF CHURCH'S GREATEST PROGRESS.

Leopoldville (Belgian Congo). The Catholic missions in central Africa have had another year of brilliant progress. Official statis­tics released by the Apostolic Dele­gation of Leopoldville, whose juris­diction extends over the missions of the Belgian Congo and the Bel­gian mandated terri tory of Ruanda and Urundi, reveal that in this area there were 121,109 adult conver­sions during the 12-month period June 1933 to June 1934 tha t the net increase of Catholics was 151,061 and tha t the Catholic popu­lation is now 1,232,018. There are, besides, more than a million natives preparing for baptism.

The missionary personnel in the Belgian Colonies of Africa at present consists of 805 priests, 465 brothers and 1,057 sisters; there is also a native corps of 37 priests, 38 brothers and 67 sisters. A body of 18,307 well trained cate-chists assist the missionaries in instructing new converts.

The terri tory under the Delega­tion a t Leopoldville covers an area of 966,000 square miles and has a population of 14 millions. The Church is represented by 25 ec­clesiastical divisions with a total of 255 mission stations.

The following statistics are ex­tracts from the Delegate's report: Seminaries 24; native seminarists 1,205. Elementary schools 8,152; pupils 440,816. Middle schools 15; students 848. Normal schools 27; students 1,558; native teachers 9,275. Hospitals and dispensaries 347; cases attended during year 5,170,688. Leper asylums 26; lepers under mission care 544. Churches 391 ; chapels 11,101.

Spiritual r e tu rns : Communions 19,668,104; marriages 24,203; adult baptisms 121,109; infant baptisms 71,916; baptisms at the point of death 59,742.

I t is interesting to note tha t the mission personnel increased during the year by 950, and tha t the num­ber of young men studying for the priesthood shows a gain of 261. (Fides)

Kabwe /Upper Kasai, Belgian Congo). An extraordinary increase in the number of schools, pupils and teaching personnel is reported by M. Romain, State Inspector of Schools in the Belgian Congo, on his recent return from an inspec­tion tour of the mission schools maintained by the Scheut Fathers in Upper Kasai. The missionaries have constructed 442 new schools during the year. These are atten­ded by 97,239 pupils, an increase of 15,671 over last year, while the native teaching staff has risen to 6,363, a gain of 878. (Fides)

The Baptismal Name.

What shall the baby's name be? The Church upholds the pious cus­tom of using a Christian name at Baptism; more than that , she has allowed this custom to pass into law. It is not in accord, then, with the sentiments of the Church to seek out, after manner of movie actresses, some new-made titles tha t sparkle. A pret ty name for a pret ty baby is indeed proper; but it is one thing to adopt a pret ty name tha t is rich with a past and quite another thing to select one tha t is just pretty but nothing otherwise. Or this matter Canon 761 reads:

" The pastors shall strive tha t the person baptized receive a Christian name; if they cannot accomplish this they shall add to the name selected by the the parents the name of some saint ; and both names shall be entered in to the Baptismal record." The code in its practical wisdom

gives way without sacrificing its principle. There are some who will persist in having the non-Chirstian name tha t they decided upon. To those the canon allows their choice, but at the same time it enjoins upon the minister to insert a Christian name himself when baptizing the child. This Chris­tian name will go down in the record together with the other.

This action of the Church is not an undue exercise of authority, but ra ther an example of benevolent guidance. It needs only be under­stood to be commended.

In Baptism the infant becomes a child of God. I t becomes sancti­fied, and a holy name for a holy thing is surely in place. When an infant receives a saint's name it is placed under the protection and intercession of tha t saint, and what mother would deny her child from its earliest years the help tha t comes from above? Then,

too, it is fitting that when a child becomes a wayfarer in Christian life, as it does at Baptism, it receives the name of one who has gone before in the odor of sanctity.

But some will insist t ha t Chris­tian names are too common, that they lack poetical tint, or t h a t they have not that fine suggestion of gentility tha t they labour to impart to their child's title.

It may be true that some Chris­tian names are used so lavishly tha t their charm is lost. Still those who are seeking unusual names would just have to look up the calendar of saints as found in the Roman Martyrology, and the number and rich variety of undis­covered names would surely re­fresh them.

But it is a mistake to think tha t Christian names are lacking in poetry. The name of every saint and mar tyr is a lyric in itself. No living poet could, for example, fashion a name and adorn it with the poetry tha t graces the name of St. Agnes; and that is a poetry that was lived and written in blood. As for the note of gentility, it is sufficient to say tha t t he great personages of the past, kings and nobles of every degree, have 'con­sidered it an honour to have their children named after t he bold, matchless heroes of Christian war­fare.

However, these mere mat ters of taste are trivial. In this case it is the supernatural value tha t counts; the help and inspiration tha t comes from a patron saint weights most. The Christian name is like a badge that marks one as a saint 's pro­tege. It is a bright light t ha t leads and warms the heart of the pilgrim. To forego this just for the sound of a sweeter name would be a slight to heaven and a rebuke to the Church. It would betray a weak understanding of the meaning of Baptism, and suggest a hanker­ing after worldly display.

ADVERTISE

IN THE

Malaya Catholic Leader

It is the best way to reach the Catholic Public of Malaya.

Page 16: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

16

A R O U N D T H E P A R I S H E S BIRTHS.

Campbell.—at Taiping, on Friday, January 11th, 1935, to Flora nee Duncan wife of Colin Campbell a daughter—John Margaret.

DEATH OF MRS. L. J. SHEPHERDSON.

Much sympathy will be felt for Mr. Lawrence J. Shepherdson, Honorary Secretary of the Singa­pore Catholic Benevolent Associa­tion, in the loss he has sustained by the death of his wife, Mary Mag­dalene (nee Leynard) , a t his resi­dence in Queen Street on Sunday morning, the 27th instant, a t the. age of 66. The deceased lady had been keeping fairly good health till a few days before her death, when she fell ill and her condition grew worse till she succumbed to her ill­ness.

The funeral took place yesterday morning, a high Mass of requiem at the Cathedral of the "Good

'Shepherd" forming par t of the ser­vice, at which the Revd. Fa ther Deredec officiated, and there was a large attendance of relatives and friends.

Interment took place in a reserv­ed plot a t the Old Cemetery in Bukit Timah Road before a large gathering of sympathisers. A large number of wreaths and immortelles were s e n t

The deceased lady leaves behind, besides her husband, three sons, one of them a Christian Brother, and four daughters, also a number of grand children.

KLANG. Mr. and Mrs. R. S. Lopez and

family returned to Klang on the 21st instant after a shor t holiday in India. Mr. Lopez is one of the Wardens of the Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Klang and the Manager of the local Empire and Regal Talkies.

* * * * Mr. Paul R. Iyer of the Catholic

Press Agency of the Eas t is leaving Malaya on the 1st of March to join the 3rd Indian pilgrimage to Europe and the Holy Land.

He thanks all the priests and laity who were helpful to him during his recent "Lay Apostolate" tours in Malaya.

* * * * Mr. L. Forbes, District Officer,

Klang, is going to Kelantan next month as Adviser of Lands and his place will be taken by Mr. W. Linehan from Seremban.

SEREMBAN. The marriage of Mr. Dominic

Theseira son of Mr. and Mrs. D. T v e se i r a of Malacca Postmaster of Siliau Negri Sembilan, to Miss Nancy Van Weiringen daughter of Mr. Mrs. Francis Van Weiringen late of the Medical Department Seremban retired was solemnised at the Church of the Visitation on the 19th instant. The bride was given away by her father. At-to rda^ t on the contracting parties were Miss Theresa Van Weiringen brides7*wd, Mr. Edward Ponniah of the Tutorial staff of St. Paul's .Institution Seremban best man. Flower Girls/ Misses Winnie Van Weiririren and Violet Pinto, Spon­sors. Mr. C. A. Pinto and Mrs. J . E e Souza of Kuala Lumpur.

A reception was held a t the home of the bride's parents a t Rasak, and was largely attended., and dancing followed. At the recep­tion the toast was proposed by Rev. Fr . Vindargon who said tha t he both he and the bridegroom was from the same school in Malacca. The honeymoon is spent a t Port Dickson.

CATHOLIC ACTION SOCIETY.

Assumption Branch.

A t a Meeting of the Catholic Action Society held at the Parochial House on Sunday, the 20th January 1935, the following report of the Press Committee was presented by the Chairman:—

1. Organisation. In present­ing the first report of the Press Committee, I have much pleasure in congratulating, the Section Lead­ers on their splendid work in ob­taining subscribers for the "MA­LAYA CATHOLIC LEADER/ ' and the members of our parish for their whole-hearted response. It would not be out of place here to mention t h a t His Lordship has a very high opinion of our parish, and I am in a position to s tate tha t he has ex­pressed this opinion in other quarters , particularly in the mat ter of our organization. This opinion of His Lordship of what little we have done, is praise indeed, and I am sure I am voicing the senti­ments of every member of the So­ciety and of the parish tha t His Lordship and our Spiritual Director will not find us wanting in all t h a t will further the cause of Catholic Action.

2. Accounts. At this Meeting, I wish to place on record the splendid work put in by Mr. Henry Robless, t he Honorary Treasurer of the Press Committee. In the short space of t ime a t his disposal he has opened a proper set of accounts showing every cent received from subscribers and from cash sales. Proper Receipt Books have been issued to Section Leaders. w*>o in turn send in their monies either to the Treasurer or myself, and these amounts are immediately entered up. A t the end of the week, the total unsold copies in hand are cer­tified by the Spiritual Director. A n account has been opened in the Post Office Savings- Bank in the name of the Press Committee, Catholic Action Society.

At present the Press Committee has no funds whatpvp^ ^ meet incidental expenses in the shape of postage, receipt books, &c, and have incurred an expenditure of $6.57. I ask this Meeting to sanc­tion the payment of same.

3. News. This portion of the work of the Society has so far not functioned as it ou<?ht to. The Press Committee relies entirely on members of the Society a^d of the parish for news, and on behalf of the Society, I appeal to even? mem­ber to send whatever news he e^n. So far, our parish has been in +he forefront in every issue, and unless the Press Committee r e c e ; v p new<*. I am afraid, our parish will be out

of the picture. The Press Commit­tee has forwarded to date all the Assumption news you see in every issue. In addition, two contribu­tions were sent in last week, and which will no doubt appear in sub­sequent weeks. News and contri­butions will be thankfully received. Let us be proud of our parish and t ry our very best to keep it in the limelight in every issue with either news or contributions.

4. Sale of Paper. This is another aspect of the work of the Press Committee which requires consi­deration. There is always a small number of copies unsubscribed for every week, and it is the duty of the Press Committee to dispose of them and the only feasible method is by selling a t the Church after the two Masses on Sundays. This duty a t present falls on the same members every week. I appeal to members to give their co-operation, so tha t it can be arranged for this to be done in rotation, without un­duly inconveniencing the few will­ing members. I am sure every mem­ber will admit tha t there is nothing humiliating in this, and tha t it is nothing but shyness. On the ot^er hand this is a par t of Catholic Action. I can safely sav without fear of contradiction, tha t in any live-were parish, i t is nothing un­usual to see members of the various Church Societies actively carrying out their duties, such as collecting alms for the St. V*r*w*+ dp p a u i Society, pate of Catholic News­papers, Cathoh'c Truth Sn^ety Pamphlets and Devotional articles. Let us forget our personal selves, and think more of thp beautiful work we are doing ,and I can as­sure you. after a fair trial, you w?U be surprised at vourselves in the joy and knowledge of achievement in the cause of Cathode Action for the furtherance of Christ 's reien on earth.

EDUCATIONAL.

In our issue of January 19, some mention was made of the teaching of Chinese in the Convent School a t Seremban, for which classes have already been started.

The Christian Brothers of St. Paul's Institution in tha t town intend to do the same, and have circularised Chinese parents to tha t efect , explaining the manner in which such classes will be con­ducted.

The classes in Chinese in these schools will, however, le held after the regular school hour3 so as not to interfere with the usual school curriculum. *

T^ere is r o doubt tha t a lar™ number of Chines* ra ren t s w*Ii avail t^empelves of this onportu-ni+v of i^na^tirior t 0 t^eir children a know*pdge of thei r own language in p.'Wtion *o F ^ M s h and o+her subipcts. This will enaV« Chinese pupils, rv> r eov r r . to o f e r Chi*v>se as a subi^ct for t^e Cambridge Io<»o] p^rrpinatjon w^en t ^ p v have suffHe^tly mastered the language to do so.

THE CATHOLIC PRESS.

In establishing the Catholic Press in Malaya by t h e regular weekly publication of " T H E CA­THOLIC LEADER," His Lordship Biship Devals has provided the Catholics of Malaya with a paper, which has been a long-felt want. With the exception of Malaya, every diocese of any importance in every par t of the world has a press of its own. That His Lordship's enterprise is an excellent form of Catholic Action, we have it from the authori ty of His Holiness, the Pope himself, who in his recent fetter to the Cardinal Patriarch of Lisbon places the Catholic Press next to catechetical apostolate:—

"Ano the r activity," writes His Holiness Pope Piux XI, " to which Catholic Action in your country, and indeed, in every country, must devote itself with special care is the establishment and support of a good and sound Press , and particularly the daily Press, which because it is more widely diffused, exercises a more powerful influence. By the 'good Press ' we mean tha t which not only contains nothing contrary to principles of Fai th or the laws of moralty, but which is is the standard bearer of such Chris­tian principles and such Chris­tian laws. It is not necessary t<y point out how great is the offi­ce cv of such a good Press, since dai^v experience demonstrates on the other hand the evil which newspapers and journals dissi-minate among youth.

We wish them, t h a t through Catholic Action the Catholic Press in your country should be strengthened and multiplied as occasion demands, and above all t h a t every Christian family should take a Catholic paper, which faithfully echoes the teachings of the Church and thereby becomes a valuable au-x i l a ry to the Church's mission." From the above letter, it will be

noted tha t the Holy Father lays particular stress on the necessity for every Catholic family " to sub­scribe to a Catholic paper which faithfully echoes the teachings of the Church and thereby becomes a valuable auxiliary to the Church's mission." After the sacred pulpit r

it is the most irrportant and most efficient school of thought for the ppople a t large, instructing and en­lightening them constantly. Ca-tboh'es are at times liable to over­look this important direction of the IToly Fatber and pl~ad as an excuse the stringency of their financial re­sources. If we were to consider how modest are t^e subscriptions charged for a Cathcl 'c paper, and on t^e other hand, the many un­necessary demands for which r~o"ey is usually found, the excuse falls to the ground, and becomes reallv a ouestion of " W h e r e there is a will, then* is a wav." This in­junction of tv»e Pope leaves abso-lute'v no doubt tha t there snouH be the will, and hps'des it should be our duty as Catholics, to utilize t v e mpans provided for us, to srrpr>gthen a n d maintain our Ca-f*>e?ic convictions, and there is no bet ter means for constant contact

(Concluded on page 17}

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. X 7

CHURCH SERVICES, SINGAPORE.

St. Joseph's, Victoria Street. Sundays:— 1st Mass a t 5.30 a.m.

2nd „ „ 5.30 3rd 99 99 v 99

Week Days : 1st „ „ 6 2nd „ „ 6.30 „

JUBILEE MISSION & NOVENA. The following are the details for

the Jubilee Mission to be held a t the Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Singapore.

Friday, 8th February. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

Saturday, 9th February. Sermon a t 6.30 a.m. High Mass a t 7 a.m. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

Sunday, 10th February. High Mass and Sermon at 8 a.m. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

Monday, 11th February. Sermon at 6.30 a.m. High Mass at 7 a.m. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

NOVENA FOR THE FEAST OF OUR LADY OF LOURDES.

This commences on Saturday, 9th February, and ends on Sunday, 17th February.

High Mass will be sung every day at 7 a.m. except on Sundays when High Mass will be at 8 a.m.

Benediction will be at 7 p.m. throughout the novena.

On Sunday, 17th February, the novena will conclude with a solemn Benediction and Procession com­mencing a t 7 p.m.

Sherwsbury's New Bishop.

When the Right Rev. Dr. Moriarty was enthroned, on Jan. 15, in the Catholic Cathedral a t Shrewsbury, he was on very fami­liar ground; for His Lordship was the rector in tha t city for a very long period before he became a bishop; and now t h a t he has suc­ceeded, as Co-Adjutor, to the Bishopric of Shrewsbury, on the death of Bishop Singleton, he will make his permanent home in the place which he knows so well. Compared with big, bustling, Bir­kenhead, the largest centre in the diocese, Shrewsbury is a small, quite city, and its handsome Cathedral church perhaps the most unpretentious Catholic Cathedral in England; but in the latter respect beauty compensates for what is wanting in size.

Dr. Moriarty is a native of the diocese. He completed, last year, his fortieth year as a priest. In the year of his ordination he went to Shrewsbury, where he became parish priest of the Cathedral parish in 1898. Since his consec­ration as Bishop Coadjutor, three years ago, the chief burden of the diocesan work has been upon his shoulders, owing to Bishop Sing-c-ton's growing infirmity during the last few years of tha t venerable prelates life.

(Cont. from page 16.)

THE CATHOLIC PRESS. with Catholic thoughts and doct­rines than through the medium of a Catholic paper.

The Catholic religion does not consist simply in the attendance a t Mass on Sundays. On the other hand, it is a doctrine, and philoso­phy of life which must penetrate into all our activities and t rans­form all our actions. A Catholic should be Catholic all the long day, in his work, as well as in Church; in sport and in dealings with other men in busi­ness, as well as in saying prayers . Our religion should not be a mere cloak to be worn on fixed occasions, but it must be an internal force to guide and direct us on every occa­sion. St. Paul, when he wrote to the Corinthians, defined Catholi­cism exactly in the following words:—

"Therefore whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God." Our religion must be the inner spring which gives value to the whole of our life and because this aspect of life is readily lost sight of, i t is all the more necessary to be remind­ed of it by regular readings of Catholic papers.

Whilst the majority of Catho­lics believe themselves good Catho­lics, when they have attended Mass regularly on Sundays, practised the necessary devotions and approach­ed the Sacraments, they fail to realize tha t they have fulfilled one part of their obligations, and tha t they have forgotten tha t Christ has emphatically given us a second commandment when He said,

"Another commandment I give unto you: t ha t you love one an­other as I have loved you. This commandment is like t h e first, and on these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets."

Our Blessed Lord therefore, in this commandment reminds us t ha t we are social beings, with social obli­gations, and t h a t it is by the fulfil­ment of these duties and the duties we owe to God, tha t we have to work out our salvation. This means tha t we have duties to our neighbour and to God. We cannot hope to be faithful to our duties, if we ignore them. I t is for us to acquaint ourselves as to the extent of these duties, and once we know them and realize their importance, we shall be led to fulfill them and thus be led to social work. The Church is not opposed to social work: the commandment of Christ " love one another," and what it implies in social relations, is a suf­ficient proof tha t Christianity is essentially social. It devolves upon Catholics to realize their du­ties, and it is only through the me­dium of Catholic papers, can Catho­lic?: keen in touch with the social doctrines of the Church, and therefore, the necessity to read Catholic papers. This duty is par­ticularly imperative on educated Catholics, who have not merely to enlighten themselves, but also to instruct and guide the uneducated.

The amazing vitality of the Ca­tholic religion should be for us all a healthy tonic and powerful stimu-

Around the Parishes lus. Our religion, one and undivid­ed, proclaimed and practised by over 350 million souls and extend­ing throughout the world, is absolutely unique and it transcends all other religions by the unity of its Faith, the grandeur of its doc­trines, the extent of its sway, and its wonderful adaptability to the highest as well as the humblest minds. What other religion can put forward such a galaxy of saint­ly and heroic souls from the days of the Apostles down to the present day? The history of the Catholic Church and of her saintly children in every age and clime, whose lives and examples are the best proof of its divinity and the most comfort­ing stimulant of our own lives, is an amazing record which every Catholic should be immensely proud of. I t is only by reading Catholic papers t ha t we can make these treasures our own, and with their help, intensify our Catholic convictions and infuse them into our lives.

By " V e r i t a s " Penang.

CHINESE WOMEN CATHOLIC ACTION.

Church of Ss. Peter and Paul, Singapore The above Action, the first of its kind

in Malaya, was founded in April last year by Rev. Father S. Lee of Ss. Peter and Paul's Church, Singapore. There were less than twenty members when founded, but new members/ have in­creased it to ninety-one.

Its different departments have wel­comed and entertained non-catholics and visitors to our Church, visited hospitals, helped those, who are in their last agonies, and preached to intending con­verts.

The following are the elected office bearers:—

Spiritual Director—Rev. Father S. Lee President—Mdm. Lim Siew Kheng. Vice-President—Mdm. Lim Gek Eng. Hon. Secretary—Miss Lim Yip Chay. Hon. Treasurer—Mrs. Lim Law Si.

Entertaining Dept. Superintendent—Mdm. Chew Kwi Hoh. Asst. Supdt.—Mdm. Tay Sye Ngo.

Benevolent Dept. Supdt.—Mdm. Yeo Siew Cheng. Asst. Supdt.—Mdm. Tay Hong Kiow.

Help The Dying Dept. Supdt.—Mdm. Goh Kee Hiang. Asst. Supdt.—Miss Lee Tian Boon.

Propanganda Dept. Supdt.—Mdm. Sih Soo Kiow. Asst. Supdt.—Mdm. Heng Ah Kinm.

Committee Members— Mdm. Toh Hui Cheng.

„ Teo Lee Meng. „ Heng Siang Boon. „ N g Luan Kheng. v

Sih Gir Im.

ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH XMAS ENTERTAINMENT.

In connection with the Dance held at the S.V.C. Drill Hall on December last by the Committee of the St. Joseph's Church Christ­mas Entertainments, the surplus funds which amounted to $202 have been distributed as follows: St. Anthony's Bread Fund $100, Orphans St. Anthony's Convent $30, and Free Christmas Treat tickets to the Poor of the Parish $72.

GIFT OF A MALAYAN BUTTERFLIES COLLECTION,

the the Paris National Museum of Natural History.

From 1 LA CROIX' the well-known French Catholic Journal :

Paris 18th Dec. 1934—Today afternoon in the Entomology LaboV^ ratory of the National Museum of Natural History, Paris, His Grace Archbishop de Guebriant, Supe­rior-General of the Foreign f i s ­sions Society being present, a function of a private character was held on the occasion of the presen­tation to the Museum of a magni­ficent collection of butterflies from Malaya, a gift of Rev. Fa ther R. Cardon.

Kindly welcomed by Professor Jeannel, the guests lengthily look­ed with amazement a t the pret ty lepidoptera with their vivid or gloomy colours and-Jhe i r wings shaped so gracefully and cut out so artistically.

Addressing His Grace, Professor Jeannel worded hearty thanks for the splendid present of Fa ther Cardon. He said inter alia: " I am the much more delighted t ha t this collection, containing more than 4,000 individuals, is of an ex­traordinary value. Even the British Museum of London has not the like." He thanked also Mgr. de Guebriant f or* the generous and unselfish contribution that the Missionaries afford to progress and science.

Highly moved by those words of praise, the Superior of Foreign Missions replied t h a t ever and everywhere the French Mission?-aries (beside working for the i r chief aim, the propagation of our Faith) are not idle working for the good name of their country. For tha t reason, he declared they are entitled to some encouragement. The words jus t spoken T>y~ Profes­sor Jeannel are of tha t sort of praising and encouraging words which they appreciate in a par t i ­cular manner and of which they are most deeply sensible.

Then in a few words the eminent Prelate on behalf of all present ex­pressed his thanks to the sister of Father Cardon v Mme. Suchaut who represented the Missionary" kept up in his post in Malaya.

Among the audience were Mr. Lemoine, Director of the Museum, Mr. Bouvier of the " Ins t i tu t , " a few missionaries, and several Sub-Directors and Professors of t h e Museum.

THE ROSARY IN STONE A movement is on foot, organised by

the Commissariat of the Holy Land, Franciscan Monastery, Washington, for the erection of 150 unique panels in the Chapels of the Cloister-like Rosary Portico which surrounds that Monastery. Each of these panels will contain the words of the "Hail Mary" in a different language, thus perpetuating the entire Rosary in ever-enduring ceramics. Many of the Tablets, which are about 15 by 20 inches in size, have already been donated, while a number still remain available as lasting memorials to be inscribed with the Donor's names—silent calls to prayer for succeeding genera­tions of pilgrims and visitors to these Blessed Shrines.

II

I

Page 17: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

16

A R O U N D T H E P A R I S H E S BIRTHS.

Campbell.—at Taiping, on Friday, January 11th, 1935, to Flora nee Duncan wife of Colin Campbell a daughter—John Margaret.

DEATH OF MRS. L. J. SHEPHERDSON.

Much sympathy will be felt for Mr. Lawrence J. Shepherdson, Honorary Secretary of the Singa­pore Catholic Benevolent Associa­tion, in the loss he has sustained by the death of his wife, Mary Mag­dalene (nee Leynard) , a t his resi­dence in Queen Street on Sunday morning, the 27th instant, a t the. age of 66. The deceased lady had been keeping fairly good health till a few days before her death, when she fell ill and her condition grew worse till she succumbed to her ill­ness.

The funeral took place yesterday morning, a high Mass of requiem at the Cathedral of the "Good

'Shepherd" forming par t of the ser­vice, at which the Revd. Fa ther Deredec officiated, and there was a large attendance of relatives and friends.

Interment took place in a reserv­ed plot a t the Old Cemetery in Bukit Timah Road before a large gathering of sympathisers. A large number of wreaths and immortelles were s e n t

The deceased lady leaves behind, besides her husband, three sons, one of them a Christian Brother, and four daughters, also a number of grand children.

KLANG. Mr. and Mrs. R. S. Lopez and

family returned to Klang on the 21st instant after a shor t holiday in India. Mr. Lopez is one of the Wardens of the Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Klang and the Manager of the local Empire and Regal Talkies.

* * * * Mr. Paul R. Iyer of the Catholic

Press Agency of the Eas t is leaving Malaya on the 1st of March to join the 3rd Indian pilgrimage to Europe and the Holy Land.

He thanks all the priests and laity who were helpful to him during his recent "Lay Apostolate" tours in Malaya.

* * * * Mr. L. Forbes, District Officer,

Klang, is going to Kelantan next month as Adviser of Lands and his place will be taken by Mr. W. Linehan from Seremban.

SEREMBAN. The marriage of Mr. Dominic

Theseira son of Mr. and Mrs. D. T v e se i r a of Malacca Postmaster of Siliau Negri Sembilan, to Miss Nancy Van Weiringen daughter of Mr. Mrs. Francis Van Weiringen late of the Medical Department Seremban retired was solemnised at the Church of the Visitation on the 19th instant. The bride was given away by her father. At-to rda^ t on the contracting parties were Miss Theresa Van Weiringen brides7*wd, Mr. Edward Ponniah of the Tutorial staff of St. Paul's .Institution Seremban best man. Flower Girls/ Misses Winnie Van Weiririren and Violet Pinto, Spon­sors. Mr. C. A. Pinto and Mrs. J . E e Souza of Kuala Lumpur.

A reception was held a t the home of the bride's parents a t Rasak, and was largely attended., and dancing followed. At the recep­tion the toast was proposed by Rev. Fr . Vindargon who said tha t he both he and the bridegroom was from the same school in Malacca. The honeymoon is spent a t Port Dickson.

CATHOLIC ACTION SOCIETY.

Assumption Branch.

A t a Meeting of the Catholic Action Society held at the Parochial House on Sunday, the 20th January 1935, the following report of the Press Committee was presented by the Chairman:—

1. Organisation. In present­ing the first report of the Press Committee, I have much pleasure in congratulating, the Section Lead­ers on their splendid work in ob­taining subscribers for the "MA­LAYA CATHOLIC LEADER/ ' and the members of our parish for their whole-hearted response. It would not be out of place here to mention t h a t His Lordship has a very high opinion of our parish, and I am in a position to s tate tha t he has ex­pressed this opinion in other quarters , particularly in the mat ter of our organization. This opinion of His Lordship of what little we have done, is praise indeed, and I am sure I am voicing the senti­ments of every member of the So­ciety and of the parish tha t His Lordship and our Spiritual Director will not find us wanting in all t h a t will further the cause of Catholic Action.

2. Accounts. At this Meeting, I wish to place on record the splendid work put in by Mr. Henry Robless, t he Honorary Treasurer of the Press Committee. In the short space of t ime a t his disposal he has opened a proper set of accounts showing every cent received from subscribers and from cash sales. Proper Receipt Books have been issued to Section Leaders. w*>o in turn send in their monies either to the Treasurer or myself, and these amounts are immediately entered up. A t the end of the week, the total unsold copies in hand are cer­tified by the Spiritual Director. A n account has been opened in the Post Office Savings- Bank in the name of the Press Committee, Catholic Action Society.

At present the Press Committee has no funds whatpvp^ ^ meet incidental expenses in the shape of postage, receipt books, &c, and have incurred an expenditure of $6.57. I ask this Meeting to sanc­tion the payment of same.

3. News. This portion of the work of the Society has so far not functioned as it ou<?ht to. The Press Committee relies entirely on members of the Society a^d of the parish for news, and on behalf of the Society, I appeal to even? mem­ber to send whatever news he e^n. So far, our parish has been in +he forefront in every issue, and unless the Press Committee r e c e ; v p new<*. I am afraid, our parish will be out

of the picture. The Press Commit­tee has forwarded to date all the Assumption news you see in every issue. In addition, two contribu­tions were sent in last week, and which will no doubt appear in sub­sequent weeks. News and contri­butions will be thankfully received. Let us be proud of our parish and t ry our very best to keep it in the limelight in every issue with either news or contributions.

4. Sale of Paper. This is another aspect of the work of the Press Committee which requires consi­deration. There is always a small number of copies unsubscribed for every week, and it is the duty of the Press Committee to dispose of them and the only feasible method is by selling a t the Church after the two Masses on Sundays. This duty a t present falls on the same members every week. I appeal to members to give their co-operation, so tha t it can be arranged for this to be done in rotation, without un­duly inconveniencing the few will­ing members. I am sure every mem­ber will admit tha t there is nothing humiliating in this, and tha t it is nothing but shyness. On the ot^er hand this is a par t of Catholic Action. I can safely sav without fear of contradiction, tha t in any live-were parish, i t is nothing un­usual to see members of the various Church Societies actively carrying out their duties, such as collecting alms for the St. V*r*w*+ dp p a u i Society, pate of Catholic News­papers, Cathoh'c Truth Sn^ety Pamphlets and Devotional articles. Let us forget our personal selves, and think more of thp beautiful work we are doing ,and I can as­sure you. after a fair trial, you w?U be surprised at vourselves in the joy and knowledge of achievement in the cause of Cathode Action for the furtherance of Christ 's reien on earth.

EDUCATIONAL.

In our issue of January 19, some mention was made of the teaching of Chinese in the Convent School a t Seremban, for which classes have already been started.

The Christian Brothers of St. Paul's Institution in tha t town intend to do the same, and have circularised Chinese parents to tha t efect , explaining the manner in which such classes will be con­ducted.

The classes in Chinese in these schools will, however, le held after the regular school hour3 so as not to interfere with the usual school curriculum. *

T^ere is r o doubt tha t a lar™ number of Chines* ra ren t s w*Ii avail t^empelves of this onportu-ni+v of i^na^tirior t 0 t^eir children a know*pdge of thei r own language in p.'Wtion *o F ^ M s h and o+her subipcts. This will enaV« Chinese pupils, rv> r eov r r . to o f e r Chi*v>se as a subi^ct for t^e Cambridge Io<»o] p^rrpinatjon w^en t ^ p v have suffHe^tly mastered the language to do so.

THE CATHOLIC PRESS.

In establishing the Catholic Press in Malaya by t h e regular weekly publication of " T H E CA­THOLIC LEADER," His Lordship Biship Devals has provided the Catholics of Malaya with a paper, which has been a long-felt want. With the exception of Malaya, every diocese of any importance in every par t of the world has a press of its own. That His Lordship's enterprise is an excellent form of Catholic Action, we have it from the authori ty of His Holiness, the Pope himself, who in his recent fetter to the Cardinal Patriarch of Lisbon places the Catholic Press next to catechetical apostolate:—

"Ano the r activity," writes His Holiness Pope Piux XI, " to which Catholic Action in your country, and indeed, in every country, must devote itself with special care is the establishment and support of a good and sound Press , and particularly the daily Press, which because it is more widely diffused, exercises a more powerful influence. By the 'good Press ' we mean tha t which not only contains nothing contrary to principles of Fai th or the laws of moralty, but which is is the standard bearer of such Chris­tian principles and such Chris­tian laws. It is not necessary t<y point out how great is the offi­ce cv of such a good Press, since dai^v experience demonstrates on the other hand the evil which newspapers and journals dissi-minate among youth.

We wish them, t h a t through Catholic Action the Catholic Press in your country should be strengthened and multiplied as occasion demands, and above all t h a t every Christian family should take a Catholic paper, which faithfully echoes the teachings of the Church and thereby becomes a valuable au-x i l a ry to the Church's mission." From the above letter, it will be

noted tha t the Holy Father lays particular stress on the necessity for every Catholic family " to sub­scribe to a Catholic paper which faithfully echoes the teachings of the Church and thereby becomes a valuable auxiliary to the Church's mission." After the sacred pulpit r

it is the most irrportant and most efficient school of thought for the ppople a t large, instructing and en­lightening them constantly. Ca-tboh'es are at times liable to over­look this important direction of the IToly Fatber and pl~ad as an excuse the stringency of their financial re­sources. If we were to consider how modest are t^e subscriptions charged for a Cathcl 'c paper, and on t^e other hand, the many un­necessary demands for which r~o"ey is usually found, the excuse falls to the ground, and becomes reallv a ouestion of " W h e r e there is a will, then* is a wav." This in­junction of tv»e Pope leaves abso-lute'v no doubt tha t there snouH be the will, and hps'des it should be our duty as Catholics, to utilize t v e mpans provided for us, to srrpr>gthen a n d maintain our Ca-f*>e?ic convictions, and there is no bet ter means for constant contact

(Concluded on page 17}

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935. X 7

CHURCH SERVICES, SINGAPORE.

St. Joseph's, Victoria Street. Sundays:— 1st Mass a t 5.30 a.m.

2nd „ „ 5.30 3rd 99 99 v 99

Week Days : 1st „ „ 6 2nd „ „ 6.30 „

JUBILEE MISSION & NOVENA. The following are the details for

the Jubilee Mission to be held a t the Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Singapore.

Friday, 8th February. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

Saturday, 9th February. Sermon a t 6.30 a.m. High Mass a t 7 a.m. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

Sunday, 10th February. High Mass and Sermon at 8 a.m. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

Monday, 11th February. Sermon at 6.30 a.m. High Mass at 7 a.m. Sermon and Benediction at 7 p.m.

NOVENA FOR THE FEAST OF OUR LADY OF LOURDES.

This commences on Saturday, 9th February, and ends on Sunday, 17th February.

High Mass will be sung every day at 7 a.m. except on Sundays when High Mass will be at 8 a.m.

Benediction will be at 7 p.m. throughout the novena.

On Sunday, 17th February, the novena will conclude with a solemn Benediction and Procession com­mencing a t 7 p.m.

Sherwsbury's New Bishop.

When the Right Rev. Dr. Moriarty was enthroned, on Jan. 15, in the Catholic Cathedral a t Shrewsbury, he was on very fami­liar ground; for His Lordship was the rector in tha t city for a very long period before he became a bishop; and now t h a t he has suc­ceeded, as Co-Adjutor, to the Bishopric of Shrewsbury, on the death of Bishop Singleton, he will make his permanent home in the place which he knows so well. Compared with big, bustling, Bir­kenhead, the largest centre in the diocese, Shrewsbury is a small, quite city, and its handsome Cathedral church perhaps the most unpretentious Catholic Cathedral in England; but in the latter respect beauty compensates for what is wanting in size.

Dr. Moriarty is a native of the diocese. He completed, last year, his fortieth year as a priest. In the year of his ordination he went to Shrewsbury, where he became parish priest of the Cathedral parish in 1898. Since his consec­ration as Bishop Coadjutor, three years ago, the chief burden of the diocesan work has been upon his shoulders, owing to Bishop Sing-c-ton's growing infirmity during the last few years of tha t venerable prelates life.

(Cont. from page 16.)

THE CATHOLIC PRESS. with Catholic thoughts and doct­rines than through the medium of a Catholic paper.

The Catholic religion does not consist simply in the attendance a t Mass on Sundays. On the other hand, it is a doctrine, and philoso­phy of life which must penetrate into all our activities and t rans­form all our actions. A Catholic should be Catholic all the long day, in his work, as well as in Church; in sport and in dealings with other men in busi­ness, as well as in saying prayers . Our religion should not be a mere cloak to be worn on fixed occasions, but it must be an internal force to guide and direct us on every occa­sion. St. Paul, when he wrote to the Corinthians, defined Catholi­cism exactly in the following words:—

"Therefore whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God." Our religion must be the inner spring which gives value to the whole of our life and because this aspect of life is readily lost sight of, i t is all the more necessary to be remind­ed of it by regular readings of Catholic papers.

Whilst the majority of Catho­lics believe themselves good Catho­lics, when they have attended Mass regularly on Sundays, practised the necessary devotions and approach­ed the Sacraments, they fail to realize tha t they have fulfilled one part of their obligations, and tha t they have forgotten tha t Christ has emphatically given us a second commandment when He said,

"Another commandment I give unto you: t ha t you love one an­other as I have loved you. This commandment is like t h e first, and on these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets."

Our Blessed Lord therefore, in this commandment reminds us t ha t we are social beings, with social obli­gations, and t h a t it is by the fulfil­ment of these duties and the duties we owe to God, tha t we have to work out our salvation. This means tha t we have duties to our neighbour and to God. We cannot hope to be faithful to our duties, if we ignore them. I t is for us to acquaint ourselves as to the extent of these duties, and once we know them and realize their importance, we shall be led to fulfill them and thus be led to social work. The Church is not opposed to social work: the commandment of Christ " love one another," and what it implies in social relations, is a suf­ficient proof tha t Christianity is essentially social. It devolves upon Catholics to realize their du­ties, and it is only through the me­dium of Catholic papers, can Catho­lic?: keen in touch with the social doctrines of the Church, and therefore, the necessity to read Catholic papers. This duty is par­ticularly imperative on educated Catholics, who have not merely to enlighten themselves, but also to instruct and guide the uneducated.

The amazing vitality of the Ca­tholic religion should be for us all a healthy tonic and powerful stimu-

Around the Parishes lus. Our religion, one and undivid­ed, proclaimed and practised by over 350 million souls and extend­ing throughout the world, is absolutely unique and it transcends all other religions by the unity of its Faith, the grandeur of its doc­trines, the extent of its sway, and its wonderful adaptability to the highest as well as the humblest minds. What other religion can put forward such a galaxy of saint­ly and heroic souls from the days of the Apostles down to the present day? The history of the Catholic Church and of her saintly children in every age and clime, whose lives and examples are the best proof of its divinity and the most comfort­ing stimulant of our own lives, is an amazing record which every Catholic should be immensely proud of. I t is only by reading Catholic papers t ha t we can make these treasures our own, and with their help, intensify our Catholic convictions and infuse them into our lives.

By " V e r i t a s " Penang.

CHINESE WOMEN CATHOLIC ACTION.

Church of Ss. Peter and Paul, Singapore The above Action, the first of its kind

in Malaya, was founded in April last year by Rev. Father S. Lee of Ss. Peter and Paul's Church, Singapore. There were less than twenty members when founded, but new members/ have in­creased it to ninety-one.

Its different departments have wel­comed and entertained non-catholics and visitors to our Church, visited hospitals, helped those, who are in their last agonies, and preached to intending con­verts.

The following are the elected office bearers:—

Spiritual Director—Rev. Father S. Lee President—Mdm. Lim Siew Kheng. Vice-President—Mdm. Lim Gek Eng. Hon. Secretary—Miss Lim Yip Chay. Hon. Treasurer—Mrs. Lim Law Si.

Entertaining Dept. Superintendent—Mdm. Chew Kwi Hoh. Asst. Supdt.—Mdm. Tay Sye Ngo.

Benevolent Dept. Supdt.—Mdm. Yeo Siew Cheng. Asst. Supdt.—Mdm. Tay Hong Kiow.

Help The Dying Dept. Supdt.—Mdm. Goh Kee Hiang. Asst. Supdt.—Miss Lee Tian Boon.

Propanganda Dept. Supdt.—Mdm. Sih Soo Kiow. Asst. Supdt.—Mdm. Heng Ah Kinm.

Committee Members— Mdm. Toh Hui Cheng.

„ Teo Lee Meng. „ Heng Siang Boon. „ N g Luan Kheng. v

Sih Gir Im.

ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH XMAS ENTERTAINMENT.

In connection with the Dance held at the S.V.C. Drill Hall on December last by the Committee of the St. Joseph's Church Christ­mas Entertainments, the surplus funds which amounted to $202 have been distributed as follows: St. Anthony's Bread Fund $100, Orphans St. Anthony's Convent $30, and Free Christmas Treat tickets to the Poor of the Parish $72.

GIFT OF A MALAYAN BUTTERFLIES COLLECTION,

the the Paris National Museum of Natural History.

From 1 LA CROIX' the well-known French Catholic Journal :

Paris 18th Dec. 1934—Today afternoon in the Entomology LaboV^ ratory of the National Museum of Natural History, Paris, His Grace Archbishop de Guebriant, Supe­rior-General of the Foreign f i s ­sions Society being present, a function of a private character was held on the occasion of the presen­tation to the Museum of a magni­ficent collection of butterflies from Malaya, a gift of Rev. Fa ther R. Cardon.

Kindly welcomed by Professor Jeannel, the guests lengthily look­ed with amazement a t the pret ty lepidoptera with their vivid or gloomy colours and-Jhe i r wings shaped so gracefully and cut out so artistically.

Addressing His Grace, Professor Jeannel worded hearty thanks for the splendid present of Fa ther Cardon. He said inter alia: " I am the much more delighted t ha t this collection, containing more than 4,000 individuals, is of an ex­traordinary value. Even the British Museum of London has not the like." He thanked also Mgr. de Guebriant f or* the generous and unselfish contribution that the Missionaries afford to progress and science.

Highly moved by those words of praise, the Superior of Foreign Missions replied t h a t ever and everywhere the French Mission?-aries (beside working for the i r chief aim, the propagation of our Faith) are not idle working for the good name of their country. For tha t reason, he declared they are entitled to some encouragement. The words jus t spoken T>y~ Profes­sor Jeannel are of tha t sort of praising and encouraging words which they appreciate in a par t i ­cular manner and of which they are most deeply sensible.

Then in a few words the eminent Prelate on behalf of all present ex­pressed his thanks to the sister of Father Cardon v Mme. Suchaut who represented the Missionary" kept up in his post in Malaya.

Among the audience were Mr. Lemoine, Director of the Museum, Mr. Bouvier of the " Ins t i tu t , " a few missionaries, and several Sub-Directors and Professors of t h e Museum.

THE ROSARY IN STONE A movement is on foot, organised by

the Commissariat of the Holy Land, Franciscan Monastery, Washington, for the erection of 150 unique panels in the Chapels of the Cloister-like Rosary Portico which surrounds that Monastery. Each of these panels will contain the words of the "Hail Mary" in a different language, thus perpetuating the entire Rosary in ever-enduring ceramics. Many of the Tablets, which are about 15 by 20 inches in size, have already been donated, while a number still remain available as lasting memorials to be inscribed with the Donor's names—silent calls to prayer for succeeding genera­tions of pilgrims and visitors to these Blessed Shrines.

II

I

Page 18: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

18 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

LEAGUE OF EQUALITY FOR MINORITIES IN TRAVANCORE

Ernakulam (South India).—Christians, Eashava Hindus and Moslems in the Native State of Travancore have joined forces in a political campaign to secure equality of political rights and a proper share of Government appointments and seats in Parliament. They have formed a League of Equality, a reorganization of the Abstention League.

A Catholic newspaper, the Yuva Bharathi, has been depriv*ed of its license because of certain articles which it pub-lishell condemning the non-equality ac­tion of the Government. Another jour­nal, accused of publishing similar matter, has been given an opportunity to prove why its license should not be cancelled. (Fides)

Indochina Holds Firs t Plenary Council.

Hanoi (Indochina).—Nineteen bishops took part in the first Plenary Council of Indochina, held at Hanoi November 18— 25. The Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Columban Dreyer, O.F.M. presided at the meetings. Indochina was consecrated to the Blessed Virgin Mary at the closing ceremony of the Council.

Despite the many bloody persecution which have occurred at intervals during the past three centuries, the Church has gone forward in Indochina, and Catholics today total a million. There are still great possibilities for expansion, how­ever, for i n the territories under the Apostolic Delegation—Annam, Tonkin, Laos, Cambodgia, Cochinchina and Siam —there is a pagan population of 20 mil­lions. (Fides)

JERUSALEM. An archaeological expedition,

which had jus t s tar ted excavations a t Gezer, near Jaffa, succeeded in uncovering remains of burials which were believed to date from about 2000 years B.C. The tomb brought to light has never been violated by robbers, and it is expec­ted tha t very rich finds will be made in it .

Gezer was an ancient Cananite town, captured by one of the Pharaohs and later given to King Solomon upon his marr iage with Egyptian princess.

"THE ANGLO LUSITANO" OF BOMBAY Dated 17th Nov., 1934.

NANKING AND PEIPING NEWS.

Nankin.—The Municipal Govern­ment has set aside a piece of land of 160 mow outside Yi Kiang Gate where houses for the poor have been built according to plane and designs laid out by the govern­ment. Other groups of houses are being planned. Unfortunately. Mr. Lai declares opium smoking, prostitution, gambling and other forms of social vices are victimis­ing the poorer classes of people. He expresses the hope tha t mis­sionary and public welfare insti­tution will co-operate with the municipal authorities in eradicat­ing such vices from the life of these poor people. (From Digest of the Synodal Commission.

Peimng.—That an amazing num­ber of people in Peiping are devoid of school education has been re­vealed by an investigation—re­cently made by the Social Affairs Bureau of the Municipal Govern­ment.

A total of 176.976 people in the city are stated to have been de­prived of the opportunity of attending school largely due to financial difficulty. Of the num­ber, 33,572 belong to industrial group 33,303 to commercial circles, and 110,101 to other circles. (Central News) .

ON A FLYLEAF OF OMAR. By Ina C o o l b r i t h .

P o e t - A s t r o n o m e r , who night bv night God's star-page scanned, yet failed to

read aright, Where throughout space His alphabet

of suns

Spells Life, in inextinguishable light! For not, if cycling Time might blot the

whole Gf that vast scheme from the illumined

scroll, The Worlds, incalculable to rayless

void, Could cease of Man the imperishable

Soul. O finite mind that would the infinite To challenge seek, and measure! Piteous

plight! How happier the bird of lightest wing.

That soars and trusts the Teacher of its flight.

A n empty glass upon a broken shrine, What matters it? the quaffed or un-

quaffed wine? See the clear goblet with what nectar

brimmed From fountains inexhaustible, divine!

IF YOU OWN A MOTOR CYCLE—USE

M o b i l o i l Make the chart your guide

For

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY

(Incorporated in U.S.A.)

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG.

4 I I t :

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Our Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

EVERY RISK RATED ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

NATIONAL EMPLOYERS" M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. $

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

NCORPORATED ENGLAND

SINGAPORE, 'PHONE: 2843.

PRETTY IPOH WEDDING. Aibuquerque-Yap.

Local Post Office Employee Married.

St. Michael's Church, Ipbh, was the scene of a pret ty wedding on Saturday when Mr. Rudolf Albu-querqure. of the Posts and Tele­graphs Office, Ipoh, was married to Miss Annie Yap, daughter of t he late Mr. and Mrs. P. S. Yap, of Kuala Lumpur, and formerly of the Nursing Staff, District Hospital. Taiping.

Shortly after 7.30 a.m., the bride, who looked very charming in a shimmering white silk dress, arrived in company with Mr. Menon, of the Ipoh Post Office, who gave her away.

Mrs. Menon, who was the Matron of Honour, attended the bride, and little Betty Menon, looking like a fairy, was the charming flower girl.

Choral Service. Rev. Fa ther Fourgs solemnised

the marriage, the service being fully choral.

After the service in the Church a well-attended reception was held at the bridegroom's residence in Connolly Road, where a very pleasant time was spent.

The bride, in accordance with \ custom, cut the cake and after wine I had been served to the guests. Mr.

V. Valu, Postmaster, Taiping. pro­posed the toast of the happy couple.

In doing so he said that he was very happy to have the privilege of proposing the health of Mr. and Mrs. Rudolf Albuquerque.

The bride's parents wer eweli-known to him especially the bride's father who was a school­master. The bride he had known for some time and he thought that the bridegroom was very fortunate indeed in winning such a charming girl for his wife.

The bridegroom, who was a colleague of his in the same depart­ment, was well-known to most of them who were either his col­leagues or his school mates and he need hardly dwell on his good qualities which all of them must know. He was sure the pair would make an ideal couple and he asked all present to join, him in drinking to the health, long life and pros­perity of Mr. and Mrs. Rudolf Al­buquerque.

The toast was very cordially pledged.

Bridegroom's Reply. The bridegroom, in the course of

a brief reply, thanked his friends on behalf of his bride and himself for their presence there that morn­ing especially those who had co^? all the way from Taiping, and for their good wishes for his and his wife's future happiness. He also thanked them for the nice presents they had sent and wished them the best of everything.

VAUXHALL B2rs,px ammm—mmmmmmmmnmm—mmmmmam—m

THE CAR S U C C E S S OF THE YEAR. Roominess—Performance—No-Draught Ventilation—Easy Gear Change. VAUXHALL the British Pioneers of Synchro-Mesh—fitted with an automatic checking device which gives a faultless change no matter how quickly the gear lever is moved. A trial run will give you a real conception of its fine engineering qualities and per­formance. Call in to-day and let us demonstrate it to you.

FEDERATED MOTORS LTD. REPRESENTED THROUGHOUT MALAYA BY WEARNE BROS. LTD.

«Jo be a Real Catholic To-Day is to Live

Dangerously''

•'CATHOLICS to-day are surely living in the most s t i rr ing and ad­venturous times that t he Church has ever been through," declares the Archbishop of Birmingham in his Advent letter.

"Great events happen almost every day, each having some bear­ing on Catholic destinies, vast changes and revolutions not only in outward affairs, but in habits of thought and ideals of conduct.

"A new age is beginning, whe­ther we like it or not, bringing with it many difficulties and per­plexities.

"To be a real Catholic now is to live dangerously, to shoulder burdens and undertake responsi­bilities undreamt of in more tranquil times, to experience struggles and rewards, joy and griefs that the ordinary com­monplace paganism knows no­thing of

"Life is full of difficulties. The employer who gives all his em­ployees a living wage enough to keep wife and children in decent comfort according to their social standing; the landlord who sees to it that all his tenants are decently housed; the investor who insists on his money being invested only in undertakings which are morally justifiable; the people who wil only go to see films and plays when these are decent; the parents who persist in sending their children to Catholic schools, no ma t t e r what it may cost them—all these need every ounce of courage and endur­ance that they can get.

Daily Communion For All.

''We live in an age when great attention is paid to physical culture and to health conditions. And this is all to the good, for good health is the best guarantee of usefulness and happiness and goodness, and the body is strengthened by good food, fresh air, exercise and clean­liness.

" But what is to strengthen the soul?"

Archbishop Williams answers the question by urging every in­dividual who, being in a s tate of grace, can possibly do so to receive Holy Communion every day.

make a specially good Holy Com­munion at Christmas, the best means of preparing ourselves would be to receive Holy Communion every day from now to Christmas.

League of Daily Mass.

NATIVES RUN ORGANISED CATHOLIC ACTION.

White Fa thers ' Successful Plan In Tanganyika.

(I T o m the "Universe" Correspondent).

Correcting certain false impres­sions, His Grace points out that "daily Communion is not a reward given to us because we are holy, but is a means of grace given to us because we are sinners.

"It is so much the best and surest means of obtaining grace that if, for instance, we wished to

" The man who finds it hard to make a sucess of his business if he acts on strictly Catholic principles, the man who wants to bring his whole life into conformity with his religion, to make his trade, profes­sion, and amusements all conform to the teaching of the Church, he surely needs daily Communion.

" The mother who finds it hard to keep her home together, to bring up her children properly, the mother who feels that her influence with her growing boys and girls is begining to wane because they are coming under other influences which she cannot control, she needs frequent Communion.

" The boys and girls who struggle against temptations to impurity, who cannot help hearing impure talk or seeing impure things at their work or in their amusements, can scarcely hope to resist temptation without the strength that comes from frequent Communion."

Finally, His Grace urges his people to join the League of Daily Mass.

Bo'ness.

A successful system of Catholic Action started by the White Fathers Tanganyika, East Africa, was described to me by Fr . Francis Walsh, D.D., superior of the White Fathers ' establishment at Melrose.

"A group of loyal Catholic lay­men was organised in each village," said Fr. Walsh, "and a delegate from each village group was sent to the monthly meeting of a central council or group. The scheme was launched jus t over a year ago.

"Amongst the results achieved are the regularisation of many unions; the burning of heaps of superstitious amulets, the making of roads to provide access for the missionary to the villages and the making of arrangements to convey him from one outpost to another.

"One outstanding benefit which will follow all this is the practical proof t ha t Christianity is not a foreign thing which needs to be kept alive from Europe. Already the natives have realised to some extent tha t the native priests and catechists belong to themselves, and tha t they should support them."

JUST T H E E O O K S FOR EVERYONE T O HAVE.

" When. Whom and How to Marry " Rev. C. McNeiry - - - - - 55 cts. & 30 cfs.

"Rebuilding A Lost F a i t h " J. Stoddard - - - $1-25 " The Inner Life of the Catholic " Rev. A. Goodier, S.J. $2.50 " Difficult Commandment" Rev. C. C. Martindale, S.J. 30 cts. "Life of St. John Bosco" Rev. H. L. Hughes, B.A. $1.75 " The New Testament and Divorce " Cardinal MacRory SI.75 " A Bedside Book of S a i n t s " Rev. Aloysius Roche $1.75 " The Autobiography of St. Therese of Lis ieux"

Rev. Taylor - - - - - % - - $1.75 & 83.75 " The Christian Virtues " Rev. G. J. MacGillivray, M.A. $2.50 "Holy Bib le" (Douay Version) - - - $6.00 & 53.80

Postage Extra. NO CATHOLIC SHOULD MISS THESE BOOKS.

* BOOK YOUR ORDERS NOW.

BON A MIS B R O T H E R S , The Catholic House for Catholic Needs.

63, Selegie Road, Singapore.

Page 19: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

18 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

LEAGUE OF EQUALITY FOR MINORITIES IN TRAVANCORE

Ernakulam (South India).—Christians, Eashava Hindus and Moslems in the Native State of Travancore have joined forces in a political campaign to secure equality of political rights and a proper share of Government appointments and seats in Parliament. They have formed a League of Equality, a reorganization of the Abstention League.

A Catholic newspaper, the Yuva Bharathi, has been depriv*ed of its license because of certain articles which it pub-lishell condemning the non-equality ac­tion of the Government. Another jour­nal, accused of publishing similar matter, has been given an opportunity to prove why its license should not be cancelled. (Fides)

Indochina Holds Firs t Plenary Council.

Hanoi (Indochina).—Nineteen bishops took part in the first Plenary Council of Indochina, held at Hanoi November 18— 25. The Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Columban Dreyer, O.F.M. presided at the meetings. Indochina was consecrated to the Blessed Virgin Mary at the closing ceremony of the Council.

Despite the many bloody persecution which have occurred at intervals during the past three centuries, the Church has gone forward in Indochina, and Catholics today total a million. There are still great possibilities for expansion, how­ever, for i n the territories under the Apostolic Delegation—Annam, Tonkin, Laos, Cambodgia, Cochinchina and Siam —there is a pagan population of 20 mil­lions. (Fides)

JERUSALEM. An archaeological expedition,

which had jus t s tar ted excavations a t Gezer, near Jaffa, succeeded in uncovering remains of burials which were believed to date from about 2000 years B.C. The tomb brought to light has never been violated by robbers, and it is expec­ted tha t very rich finds will be made in it .

Gezer was an ancient Cananite town, captured by one of the Pharaohs and later given to King Solomon upon his marr iage with Egyptian princess.

"THE ANGLO LUSITANO" OF BOMBAY Dated 17th Nov., 1934.

NANKING AND PEIPING NEWS.

Nankin.—The Municipal Govern­ment has set aside a piece of land of 160 mow outside Yi Kiang Gate where houses for the poor have been built according to plane and designs laid out by the govern­ment. Other groups of houses are being planned. Unfortunately. Mr. Lai declares opium smoking, prostitution, gambling and other forms of social vices are victimis­ing the poorer classes of people. He expresses the hope tha t mis­sionary and public welfare insti­tution will co-operate with the municipal authorities in eradicat­ing such vices from the life of these poor people. (From Digest of the Synodal Commission.

Peimng.—That an amazing num­ber of people in Peiping are devoid of school education has been re­vealed by an investigation—re­cently made by the Social Affairs Bureau of the Municipal Govern­ment.

A total of 176.976 people in the city are stated to have been de­prived of the opportunity of attending school largely due to financial difficulty. Of the num­ber, 33,572 belong to industrial group 33,303 to commercial circles, and 110,101 to other circles. (Central News) .

ON A FLYLEAF OF OMAR. By Ina C o o l b r i t h .

P o e t - A s t r o n o m e r , who night bv night God's star-page scanned, yet failed to

read aright, Where throughout space His alphabet

of suns

Spells Life, in inextinguishable light! For not, if cycling Time might blot the

whole Gf that vast scheme from the illumined

scroll, The Worlds, incalculable to rayless

void, Could cease of Man the imperishable

Soul. O finite mind that would the infinite To challenge seek, and measure! Piteous

plight! How happier the bird of lightest wing.

That soars and trusts the Teacher of its flight.

A n empty glass upon a broken shrine, What matters it? the quaffed or un-

quaffed wine? See the clear goblet with what nectar

brimmed From fountains inexhaustible, divine!

IF YOU OWN A MOTOR CYCLE—USE

M o b i l o i l Make the chart your guide

For

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY

(Incorporated in U.S.A.)

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG.

4 I I t :

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Our Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

EVERY RISK RATED ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

NATIONAL EMPLOYERS" M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. $

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

NCORPORATED ENGLAND

SINGAPORE, 'PHONE: 2843.

PRETTY IPOH WEDDING. Aibuquerque-Yap.

Local Post Office Employee Married.

St. Michael's Church, Ipbh, was the scene of a pret ty wedding on Saturday when Mr. Rudolf Albu-querqure. of the Posts and Tele­graphs Office, Ipoh, was married to Miss Annie Yap, daughter of t he late Mr. and Mrs. P. S. Yap, of Kuala Lumpur, and formerly of the Nursing Staff, District Hospital. Taiping.

Shortly after 7.30 a.m., the bride, who looked very charming in a shimmering white silk dress, arrived in company with Mr. Menon, of the Ipoh Post Office, who gave her away.

Mrs. Menon, who was the Matron of Honour, attended the bride, and little Betty Menon, looking like a fairy, was the charming flower girl.

Choral Service. Rev. Fa ther Fourgs solemnised

the marriage, the service being fully choral.

After the service in the Church a well-attended reception was held at the bridegroom's residence in Connolly Road, where a very pleasant time was spent.

The bride, in accordance with \ custom, cut the cake and after wine I had been served to the guests. Mr.

V. Valu, Postmaster, Taiping. pro­posed the toast of the happy couple.

In doing so he said that he was very happy to have the privilege of proposing the health of Mr. and Mrs. Rudolf Albuquerque.

The bride's parents wer eweli-known to him especially the bride's father who was a school­master. The bride he had known for some time and he thought that the bridegroom was very fortunate indeed in winning such a charming girl for his wife.

The bridegroom, who was a colleague of his in the same depart­ment, was well-known to most of them who were either his col­leagues or his school mates and he need hardly dwell on his good qualities which all of them must know. He was sure the pair would make an ideal couple and he asked all present to join, him in drinking to the health, long life and pros­perity of Mr. and Mrs. Rudolf Al­buquerque.

The toast was very cordially pledged.

Bridegroom's Reply. The bridegroom, in the course of

a brief reply, thanked his friends on behalf of his bride and himself for their presence there that morn­ing especially those who had co^? all the way from Taiping, and for their good wishes for his and his wife's future happiness. He also thanked them for the nice presents they had sent and wished them the best of everything.

VAUXHALL B2rs,px ammm—mmmmmmmmnmm—mmmmmam—m

THE CAR S U C C E S S OF THE YEAR. Roominess—Performance—No-Draught Ventilation—Easy Gear Change. VAUXHALL the British Pioneers of Synchro-Mesh—fitted with an automatic checking device which gives a faultless change no matter how quickly the gear lever is moved. A trial run will give you a real conception of its fine engineering qualities and per­formance. Call in to-day and let us demonstrate it to you.

FEDERATED MOTORS LTD. REPRESENTED THROUGHOUT MALAYA BY WEARNE BROS. LTD.

«Jo be a Real Catholic To-Day is to Live

Dangerously''

•'CATHOLICS to-day are surely living in the most s t i rr ing and ad­venturous times that t he Church has ever been through," declares the Archbishop of Birmingham in his Advent letter.

"Great events happen almost every day, each having some bear­ing on Catholic destinies, vast changes and revolutions not only in outward affairs, but in habits of thought and ideals of conduct.

"A new age is beginning, whe­ther we like it or not, bringing with it many difficulties and per­plexities.

"To be a real Catholic now is to live dangerously, to shoulder burdens and undertake responsi­bilities undreamt of in more tranquil times, to experience struggles and rewards, joy and griefs that the ordinary com­monplace paganism knows no­thing of

"Life is full of difficulties. The employer who gives all his em­ployees a living wage enough to keep wife and children in decent comfort according to their social standing; the landlord who sees to it that all his tenants are decently housed; the investor who insists on his money being invested only in undertakings which are morally justifiable; the people who wil only go to see films and plays when these are decent; the parents who persist in sending their children to Catholic schools, no ma t t e r what it may cost them—all these need every ounce of courage and endur­ance that they can get.

Daily Communion For All.

''We live in an age when great attention is paid to physical culture and to health conditions. And this is all to the good, for good health is the best guarantee of usefulness and happiness and goodness, and the body is strengthened by good food, fresh air, exercise and clean­liness.

" But what is to strengthen the soul?"

Archbishop Williams answers the question by urging every in­dividual who, being in a s tate of grace, can possibly do so to receive Holy Communion every day.

make a specially good Holy Com­munion at Christmas, the best means of preparing ourselves would be to receive Holy Communion every day from now to Christmas.

League of Daily Mass.

NATIVES RUN ORGANISED CATHOLIC ACTION.

White Fa thers ' Successful Plan In Tanganyika.

(I T o m the "Universe" Correspondent).

Correcting certain false impres­sions, His Grace points out that "daily Communion is not a reward given to us because we are holy, but is a means of grace given to us because we are sinners.

"It is so much the best and surest means of obtaining grace that if, for instance, we wished to

" The man who finds it hard to make a sucess of his business if he acts on strictly Catholic principles, the man who wants to bring his whole life into conformity with his religion, to make his trade, profes­sion, and amusements all conform to the teaching of the Church, he surely needs daily Communion.

" The mother who finds it hard to keep her home together, to bring up her children properly, the mother who feels that her influence with her growing boys and girls is begining to wane because they are coming under other influences which she cannot control, she needs frequent Communion.

" The boys and girls who struggle against temptations to impurity, who cannot help hearing impure talk or seeing impure things at their work or in their amusements, can scarcely hope to resist temptation without the strength that comes from frequent Communion."

Finally, His Grace urges his people to join the League of Daily Mass.

Bo'ness.

A successful system of Catholic Action started by the White Fathers Tanganyika, East Africa, was described to me by Fr . Francis Walsh, D.D., superior of the White Fathers ' establishment at Melrose.

"A group of loyal Catholic lay­men was organised in each village," said Fr. Walsh, "and a delegate from each village group was sent to the monthly meeting of a central council or group. The scheme was launched jus t over a year ago.

"Amongst the results achieved are the regularisation of many unions; the burning of heaps of superstitious amulets, the making of roads to provide access for the missionary to the villages and the making of arrangements to convey him from one outpost to another.

"One outstanding benefit which will follow all this is the practical proof t ha t Christianity is not a foreign thing which needs to be kept alive from Europe. Already the natives have realised to some extent tha t the native priests and catechists belong to themselves, and tha t they should support them."

JUST T H E E O O K S FOR EVERYONE T O HAVE.

" When. Whom and How to Marry " Rev. C. McNeiry - - - - - 55 cts. & 30 cfs.

"Rebuilding A Lost F a i t h " J. Stoddard - - - $1-25 " The Inner Life of the Catholic " Rev. A. Goodier, S.J. $2.50 " Difficult Commandment" Rev. C. C. Martindale, S.J. 30 cts. "Life of St. John Bosco" Rev. H. L. Hughes, B.A. $1.75 " The New Testament and Divorce " Cardinal MacRory SI.75 " A Bedside Book of S a i n t s " Rev. Aloysius Roche $1.75 " The Autobiography of St. Therese of Lis ieux"

Rev. Taylor - - - - - % - - $1.75 & 83.75 " The Christian Virtues " Rev. G. J. MacGillivray, M.A. $2.50 "Holy Bib le" (Douay Version) - - - $6.00 & 53.80

Postage Extra. NO CATHOLIC SHOULD MISS THESE BOOKS.

* BOOK YOUR ORDERS NOW.

BON A MIS B R O T H E R S , The Catholic House for Catholic Needs.

63, Selegie Road, Singapore.

Page 20: FEBRUARY 02, 1935, VOL, 01, N0 05

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd 1935.

Catholics and Catholic Missions The World Over

EUROPE.

Church Extension Work in Colonies Represented at Paris Economic

Conference.

Paris.—Catholic missions v e r e repre­sented at the opening assembly of the French Colonial Conference, which re­sembles in its scope the British Empire Confer€?ice at Ottawa last year, formally set in motion by President Lebrun December 3 a t the Museum of Colonies. Mgr. Andrew Boucher, Director of the Paris Office of the Propagation of the Faith, Mgr. Merio, President of the Holy Childhood Association, the Provin­cial of the White Fathers and members of several missionary institutes attended the meeting. Cardinal Verdier was re­presented by his Auxiliary, Bishop

1f Chaptal.

Admiral Lacaze, President of the Committee which organized the Catholic Mission Pavilion at the Colonial Exposi­tion in 1931, is one of the Vice-Presidents of the Empire Conference. (Fides)

Catholic Home for Oriental Students a t Marseilles.

Marseilles.—A Catholic club for young easterners studying in Europe was opened December 9 by Bishop Dubourg of Marseilles, at 14 Place Alexandre Labadie. A young Annamese and a student from the island of Mauritius were among the first to enjoy the home's hospitality. (Fides)

AMERICA. At the Buenos-Ayres International

Eucharistic Congress, a large group of sailors belonging to more than ten dif­ferent nationalities joined in the wonder­ful procession and marched behind the banner of the Association of the Apos-tolate of the Sea. Many were those who availed themselves of the occasion to make their confession and receive Holy Communion. (Ag. Fides)

ASIA. Apostolic Delegate Honoured on arrival a t Hatikow to Consecrate

American Bishop. Hankow (China).—His Excellency

Archbishop Mario Zanin, Apostolic Dele­gate to China, who arrived at Hankow October 26 for the consecration of Bishop Cuthbert O'Gara, American Passionist missionary in charge of the Vicariate of Shenchow, was welcomed at the Hankow railway station by representatives of the Chinese civil and military authorities. A Chinese Guard of Honour was drawn

up on the platform, and the Police Band heralded the arrival of the special train from Peking. Ten bishops and many missionaries and lay persons were among the throng at the station.

During the week following the conse­cration of Bishop O'Gara, the Apostolic Delegate presided at a conference of the Vicars and Prefects of Hupeh and Hunan Provinces, held at Hankow. (Fides)

Ichang (Hupeh, China).—A new Ca­thedral of reinforced concrete, 120 ft. deep, 60 ft. wide and 54 ft. high, has been erected at Ichang, the central station of the "Mission of Blood" in Hupeh Province. It will be recalled that this Vicariate of the Belgian Franciscans won its title because of the high number of missionaries who have met violent deaths there, particularly the massacre of September 1929 when the Bishop and two companions were killed by bandits who then burned the mission and left placards condemning missionary work. (Fides)

Yunnanfu (Yunnan, China).—Two Sul-pician Fathers, Rev. P. Grignon and Rev. P. Stutz, have arrived at Yunnan City where they will direct the new provincial seminary for Yunnan and Kweichow provinces. Till now seminarists from Yunnan have made their studies at the General College of the Paris Missionaries at Penang in the Straits Settlements. The arrival of the Sulpicians in this country is the fulfillment of a hope of Abbe Olier, founder of the Society, who himself wished to go to China. (Fides)

CEMENT REPLICA BEAUTI­FIES LEPERS ' CHURCH.

Culion (Philippine Islands). A beautiful high altar of moulded cement blocks and medallions, copied from a rich white and green marble altar with Venetian colour­ed mosaic inlays as illustrated in a Church goods catalogue adorns the new Church a t the Culion leper asylum in the Philippines, built by the Chaplain, Rev. Hugh J. Mc-Nulty, S. J., of New York. The priest had planned to have his lepers reproduce the al tar in hard woods and for this purpose he had secured the architect's plans of the altar from the Church goods firm. The lepers were unequal to the task of hauling the heavy hardwood logs, however so a skilled workmen was hired to construct the cement moulds, and the lepers assisted in doing the work.

.When the national leper colony was established by the Philippine Government on the island of Culion 28 years ago, no funds being avail­

able for the building of a church, an old Spanish fortress wThich had served as an outpost of defence against Moros who in the 17th and 18th centuries raided the Christian Filipino towns south of Manila, was converted into a ra ther shabby house of God. The old fort served as a church until recently. (Fides)

Missionaries in Peril as Reds Retreat in Anhwei.

Shanghai. Affter an intense battle a t Tung Tao, Anhwei Pro­vince, in which the Communists lost 3,000 dead and 500 taken pri­soner the city has fallen to the Government troops, and the Red forces are fleeing in disorder into the interior of the province. Tele­grams received at Shanghai s tate tha t practically all missionaries have abbandoned their stations to escape capture by the retreat ing

OURSELVES. We have, perforce, to speak of

ourselves . to-day, in view of the change tha t has taken place in the editorship of this paper.

A certain amount of shuffling and adjustment of reading mat te r has been found necessary, while the usual features, in the main, are retained. This has been chiefly due to the non-arrival of a portion of the- news usually furnished by Correspondents abroad. The ar­rangements tha t have been made for the supply of such news in the future, will, it is expected, make up for its momentary absence.

Various sources are being tapped for the purpose to ensure an ample supply.

Every effort is being made to have the paper issued in time: The anticipation of possible delay, however little or great , prompts us to offer our apologies to our readers beforehand.

The Managing Editor.

Communists whose harted for mis­sionaries and foreigners in general was exemplified a few days pre­viously when two American Protes­tant missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Stam, were murdered a t Miaosheo by members of the same band.

Italian and Spanish Jesuit mis­sionaries, 80 in all, assisted by 25 brothers and 26 sisters and a native personal of six priests one b ro the r and one sister, staff the Catholic

missions of Anhwei. It will be recalled tha t the three vicariates of. this province—Anking, Wuhu and Pengpu—have been among those suffering the most from Communist depredations. Fathers Hidalgo and Avito, of Anking, were kidnapped four years ago. Father Hidalgo was released after 16 months, broken in health. Noth­ing is known of the whereabouts of Father Avito. Fa ther Esteban of Wuhu, taken prisoner in 1931, is believed to have died. Fa the r Lopez, of Anking, was captured by Reds last October 19 when his mis­sion was at tacked; since tha t time nothing has been heard ffrom him.

The; U.S. warship Panhay has anchored at Wuhu to protect Ame­ricans who have fled to the city from the interior. (Fides)

Fifteen Little Matryrs

of Russia. (Contd. from page 1)

the Church. But no! Imbued with supernatural s t rength the heroic Guard-of-honour of fifteen resisted the ruffians who were assailing them. Some of the impious fel­lows had revolvers with them. They fired once, twice many times. One after another the fifteen had fallen, wounded. They were van­quished but their hear ts still beat for Jesus. Their last words were: "Saviour of the world save our dear Russia!"

The profaners had jus t begun their dance, when there rushed through them a poor woman, al­most mad; she went straight up to the altar steps where the sacrifice had been consummated and took in her arms the bleeding form of her dying child—hero and martyr , of seven years of age.

"Mother darl ing/ ' the child mur­mured, "we wanted to defend our beloved Jesus!"

Happy mother of a noble, gener­ous little angel of a child!

Translated from "O'Rosario" by Mario Franco in T h e Messenger of the Sacred Heart for Ceylon.'

Published by Rev.

TIGER BEER l i l l i i i OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages. No. 6 SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 9th 1935. 10 cents.

N E W Y E A R ' S D A Y IN S O U T H C H I N A A DESCRIPTION OF THE SCENES CUSTOMARY IN SOUTH CHINA PREPARATORY TO THE CELEBRATION OF THE

NEW YEAR. THE DIFFERENCES IN OBSERVANCE BY CHRISTIANS AND PAGANS.

The Chinese reckon the i r dates by the moon, and the first day of the first moon is the most impor­tant, and in this land of fire­crackers, the noisiest day of the year. For weeks before, the bustle of preparation was in the air. The sign writers were working overtime in their s^oos and on improvised tables outside them, wri t ing ins­criptions on long strips of red paper that would be pasted around the three sides of every doorway. Stalls appeared in every street for the sale of these scrolls and of the vivid pictures of gods and heroes tha t would decorate the side walls and the smaller doors of the houses.

There was heavy traffic on river highway, for a'l w^o could leave their work were returning home for the New Year, and an abundance of firewood had to be brought in to tide the families over the two weeks when the boat people and the shops would make holiday. The samnans w^**e three deep on the already crowded water­front, many of them laden with

1 wicker crates of geese, t h e favour­ite New Year dish, but some bear­ing pigs, also in wicker tube-like crates, for pork is welcome to the Chinese a t all seasons.

The Shopping Par t ies . Hawkers with new cries added

to the babel of the streets , and the streets themselves were thronged with people from the villages com­ing to do their shopping. Every evening the family groups were streaming from the town laden with purchases. If there was a goose or a fowl, the man was there to carry it, alive, for t h e Chinese like their meat freshly killed; in the mother's basket could be seen the vegetables and the fruit and the vermicelli t ha t t h e season demanded; and on top of them the inevitable joss sticks and fire­crackers; the children had pieces of sugar-cane to chew, and the baby strapped on its mother 's back had a bright new knitted cap.

, The above is a photo of the Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Singapore, which

Hill be the scene of a foregathering of Catholics to celebrate the feast of

Our Lady of Lourdes shortly.

A N C H O R B E E R

SOLE AGENTS:

S1ME D A R B Y & C O . , L T D . | S I N G A P O R E & BRANCHES

In the streets the smell of the New Year's cooking came from all the houses, very small houses for the most part, for there are very few tha t have more than one room. Through the door could be seen a group of children around the brick fireplace watching the rice dumplings being cooked, while the eldest girl stood by with a large green leaf ready to wrap up each one as it came from the pan.

Beside this pan was another of steaming lard in which the "fried pockets" would be floated until th$y were a lustrous brown. These last are appropriately named. They are of rice flour, thin and hollow and as large as small footballs. Balloons might be even a more ap­propriate name, for t h e substance of which they are made looks, and to the unaccustomed palate tastes, like oiled silk.

The Final Preparation.

When the cooking is all done, the best vase that the family can boast of, often an old Chinese vase tha t comes out of its wrappings only on great occasions, is set in the centre of the table, and in it is placed a branch of the lovely "Hanging Bell Flower" a shrub something like our flowering-currant but with a larger flower. On either side is put a bowl of growing "Water-Nymph F l o w e r s " a highly-performed double narcissus, and nearby the eight-compartment box of sweet­meats, with melon seeds in the centre-—and then the stage is set for the family celebration of the New Year.

In many ways the preparations remind one of the Chris tmas in Ireland, but it is Chris tmas with­out Christ, Who is the centre of our rejoicing.

In the shops there is anxiety as well as bustle, for t h e last day of the year is reckoning day. Busi­ness methods are not the same in the East as in the West. Here the average shop has not a banking account, i t has limited capital and gives large credit, but all the money must be collected by t h e end of the year, otherwise it can be counted as lost.

So, in spite of the ex t ra business of the time, and of t h e cheap sales to get rid of surplus stock and to swell the year's takings, some of the staff have to go around collect-ing debts, and the owners spend feverish nights at the i r accounts, for many will not know until the last hours of New Year 's Eve whether they have succeeded in the last year 's trading or whether they must close their shops and declare bankruptcy.

That Mysterious Epidemic. And the assistants do not know

what is going to happen after tha i dinner on the day following the New Year, for it is only then tha t they will have their contracts renewed for another year or be told

(Contd. on page 5 )